A winter-evening conference between neighbours in two parts.
         Goodman, John, 1625 or 6-1690.
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 410 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 121 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41462
         Wing G1129
         ESTC R15705
         13594017
         ocm 13594017
         100726
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41462)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100726)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 788:29)
      
       
         
           
             A winter-evening conference between neighbours in two parts.
             Goodman, John, 1625 or 6-1690.
          
           [8], 232 p.
           
             Printed by J.M. for R. Royston ...,
             London :
             1684.
          
           
             Written by John Goodman. Cf. BM.
             Reproduction of original in Duke University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Judgment Day -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-01 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-01 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Winter-Evening
           CONFERENCE
           BETWEEN
           Neighbours
           .
           In
           Two
           Parts
           .
           PART
           I.
           
        
         
           
             Prov.
             27.
             17.
             
          
           
             As
             iron
             sharpeneth
             iron
             ,
             so
             doth
             the
             countenance
             of
             a
             man
             his
             friend
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             M.
          
           for
           
             R.
             Royston
          
           Bookseller
           to
           His
           most
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           1684.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PUBLISHER
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Must
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Persons
           concerned
           in
           these
           Papers
           now
           in
           thy
           hands
           ,
           bespeak
           thy
           Candour
           in
           two
           or
           three
           Particulars
           following
           .
           First
           ,
           That
           thou
           wilt
           not
           suffer
           thy
           Curiosity
           to
           carry
           thee
           so
           far
           as
           to
           be
           very
           inquisitive
           who
           they
           were
           or
           where
           they
           dwelt
           who
           held
           these
           Conferences
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           the
           knowledge
           thereof
           would
           be
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           there
           are
           several
           other
           reasons
           why
           I
           cannot
           gratifie
           thee
           therein
           ,
           further
           than
           by
           giving
           their
           true
           Characters
           ,
           
           which
           thou
           wilt
           find
           subjoyned
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           whereas
           at
           the
           entrance
           of
           these
           Conferences
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           also
           here
           and
           there
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           them
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           observe
           some
           short
           touches
           of
           mirth
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           offended
           at
           them
           as
           ill
           comporting
           either
           with
           the
           gravity
           of
           the
           Speakers
           ,
           or
           the
           seriousness
           of
           the
           Design
           .
           For
           if
           thou
           consider
           the
           humor
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           find
           thy self
           obliged
           to
           impute
           it
           to
           the
           levity
           of
           Sebastians
           temper
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           discretion
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           he
           doth
           accommodate
           himself
           to
           those
           he
           would
           gain
           upon
           ;
           as
           he
           that
           will
           catch
           Fish
           ,
           must
           suit
           his
           Baits
           to
           their
           Gust
           and
           Phancy
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           it
           is
           not
           unlikely
           but
           thou
           wilt
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           Interlocutors
           do
           now
           and
           then
           upon
           occasion
           use
           complemental
           Attributions
           towards
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           applaud
           one
           anothers
           Wit
           or
           Eloquence
           ;
           which
           being
           now
           put
           in
           print
           ,
           may
           to
           a
           severe
           Censor
           ,
           seem
           to
           savour
           of
           ostentation
           ,
           and
           look
           like
           clawing
           and
           flattering
           
           one
           another
           .
           Therefore
           thou
           art
           desired
           to
           remember
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           done
           only
           amongst
           themselves
           and
           in
           private
           Conversation
           ,
           where
           such
           kinds
           of
           Civility
           are
           usually
           practised
           without
           offence
           or
           imputation
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           general
           Design
           of
           these
           Conferences
           ,
           I
           make
           bold
           to
           tell
           thee
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           apparently
           noble
           and
           generous
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           lead
           the
           way
           to
           more
           manly
           Conversation
           ,
           especially
           amongst
           the
           better
           ranks
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           that
           the
           strictest
           Virtue
           is
           consistent
           with
           the
           greatest
           Prudence
           and
           Civility
           ;
           and
           in
           short
           ,
           to
           raise
           the
           dejected
           and
           depressed
           Spirit
           of
           Piety
           in
           the
           World.
           The
           consideration
           hereof
           incouraged
           the
           Publication
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           will
           sufficiently
           recommend
           it
           to
           thy
           Acceptance
           .
        
         
           Farewel
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Characters
           of
           the
           Persons
           in
           the
           two
           following
           Conferences
           .
        
         
           Sebastian
           a
           Learned
           and
           pious
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           takes
           all
           occasions
           of
           ingaging
           those
           he
           converses
           with
           ,
           in
           sobriety
           and
           a
           sense
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Philander
           a
           Gentile
           and
           ingenuous
           Person
           ,
           but
           too
           much
           addicted
           to
           the
           lightnesses
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           till
           reclaimed
           by
           the
           Conversation
           of
           Sebastian
           .
        
         
           Biophilus
           a
           Sceptical
           Person
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           setled
           Belief
           of
           any
           thing
           ;
           but
           especially
           was
           averse
           to
           the
           great
           Doctrines
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Immortality
           of
           the
           Soul
           and
           the
           life
           to
           come
           :
           and
           therefore
           consequently
           was
           much
           concerned
           for
           the
           present
           life
           .
           Till
           at
           length
           awakened
           by
           the
           discreet
           Reasonings
           of
           Sebastian
           ,
           and
           the
           affectionate
           Discourses
           of
           Philander
           ,
           he
           begins
           to
           deliberate
           of
           what
           before
           he
           despised
           .
        
         
           Eulabes
           a
           truly
           prudent
           and
           holy
           Man
           ,
           who
           made
           his
           life
           a
           study
           of
           and
           preparation
           for
           Death
           ,
           propounded
           as
           an
           Example
           for
           Imitation
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           Conference
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Argument
           of
           the
           first
           Conference
           .
        
         
           Sebastian
           visiting
           his
           Neighbour
           Philander
           ,
           after
           a
           little
           time
           spent
           in
           Civil
           Salutations
           ,
           is
           quickly
           prest
           by
           him
           to
           the
           too
           usual
           Entertainment
           of
           liberal
           Drinking
           :
           which
           Sebastian
           at
           first
           modestly
           and
           facetiously
           declines
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           more
           directly
           shews
           the
           folly
           and
           unmanliness
           of
           it
           .
           He
           is
           then
           invited
           to
           Gaming
           ,
           which
           he
           also
           excusing
           himself
           from
           ,
           and
           giving
           his
           reasons
           against
           :
           Philander
           complains
           of
           the
           difficulty
           of
           spending
           time
           without
           such
           diversions
           .
           Whereupon
           Sebastian
           represents
           to
           him
           sundry
           Entertainments
           of
           Time
           both
           more
           delightful
           and
           more
           profitable
           than
           the
           forementioned
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           that
           of
           friendly
           and
           ingenuous
           Discourse
           :
           and
           from
           thence
           they
           are
           led
           on
           to
           debate
           about
           Religious
           Conference
           ;
           the
           Vsefulness
           ,
           Easiness
           ,
           Prudence
           and
           Gentility
           of
           which
           are
           largely
           demonstrated
           :
           of
           which
           Philander
           being
           convinced
           ,
           inquires
           the
           way
           of
           entring
           into
           it
           ,
           of
           continuing
           and
           managing
           of
           it
           .
           In
           which
           being
           instructed
           by
           Sebastian
           ,
           he
           resolves
           to
           put
           it
           in
           practice
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Argument
           of
           the
           second
           Conference
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           former
           Conference
           ,
           Sebastian
           having
           convinced
           Philander
           of
           the
           great
           importance
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           wisdom
           of
           making
           it
           as
           well
           the
           Subject
           of
           Social
           Communication
           as
           of
           retired
           Meditation
           :
           Accordingly
           they
           two
           meet
           on
           purpose
           this
           second
           time
           to
           confer
           about
           it
           .
           But
           Biophilus
           ,
           a
           Sceptical
           Person
           ,
           being
           in
           their
           Company
           ,
           he
           at
           first
           diverts
           them
           from
           their
           design
           by
           other
           Discourse
           ;
           till
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           under
           the
           disguise
           of
           News
           ,
           he
           is
           wheedled
           into
           this
           Subject
           before
           he
           was
           aware
           :
           And
           then
           he
           puts
           them
           upon
           the
           proof
           of
           those
           Principles
           which
           they
           would
           have
           supposed
           .
           Vpon
           this
           occasion
           the
           foundations
           of
           Religion
           are
           searched
           into
           ,
           and
           particularly
           that
           great
           Point
           concerning
           
             A
             Judgment
             to
             come
          
           ,
           is
           substantially
           proved
           .
           Which
           being
           done
           ,
           and
           Biophilus
           thereby
           rendred
           somewhat
           more
           inclinable
           to
           be
           serious
           ,
           they
           then
           pursue
           their
           first
           intentions
           ,
           and
           discourse
           warmly
           and
           sensibly
           of
           another
           World
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           necessary
           preparations
           for
           it
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           they
           not
           only
           inflame
           their
           own
           hearts
           with
           devotion
           ,
           but
           strike
           some
           sparks
           of
           it
           into
           Biophilus
           also
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Winter-Evening
           CONFERENCE
           BETWEEN
           Two
           Neighbours
           AT
           PHILANDER's
           House
           .
        
         
           
             Sebastian
             .
          
           
             A
             Good
             Evening
             to
             you
             ,
             Good
             Philander
             ,
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             find
             you
             in
             Health
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             all
             your
             Family
             is
             so
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philander
             .
          
           
             I
             humbly
             thank
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             well
             (
             God
             be
             praised
             )
             and
             the
             better
             to
             see
             you
             here
             ;
             for
             I
             hope
             you
             come
             with
             intentions
             to
             give
             us
             the
             diversion
             of
             your
             good
             Company
             this
             long
             Evening
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             If
             that
             will
             do
             you
             any
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             am
             at
             your
             Service
             .
             For
             to
             deal
             plainly
             ,
             I
             came
             with
             the
             resolution
             to
             spend
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             with
             you
             ;
             provided
             ,
             it
             be
             not
             unseasonable
             for
             your
             occasions
             ,
             nor
             intrench
             upon
             any
             business
             of
             your
             Family
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Business
             ,
             Sir
             !
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             Year
             we
             are
             even
             weary
             with
             rest
             ,
             and
             tired
             with
             having
             nothing
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             time
             of
             leisure
             I
             confess
             ,
             the
             Earth
             rests
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             we
             ;
             yet
             I
             thank
             God
             my
             time
             never
             lies
             upon
             my
             hands
             ,
             for
             I
             can
             alway
             find
             something
             or
             other
             to
             imploy
             my self
             in
             .
             When
             the
             Fields
             lye
             dead
             and
             admit
             of
             no
             husbandry
             ,
             I
             then
             can
             cultivate
             the
             little
             Garden
             of
             my
             own
             Soul
             ;
             and
             when
             there
             is
             no
             recreation
             abroad
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             Company
             of
             honest
             old
             Fellows
             in
             Leathern
             Coats
             which
             find
             me
             divertisement
             at
             home
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             the
             Company
             you
             mean
             ,
             though
             I
             confess
             I
             have
             not
             much
             acquaintance
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             do
             you
             find
             it
             a
             melancholy
             thing
             to
             converse
             with
             the
             dead
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Why
             should
             you
             say
             they
             are
             dead
             ?
             no
             ,
             they
             are
             immortal
             ,
             they
             cannot
             dye
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             soul
             ,
             reason
             without
             passion
             ,
             and
             eloquence
             without
             noise
             or
             clamour
             .
             Indeed
             they
             do
             not
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             by
             which
             only
             Argument
             some
             men
             now
             adays
             prove
             themselves
             to
             be
             alive
             ,
             as
             Cyrus
             proved
             the
             Divinity
             of
             his
             God
             Bel.
             But
             these
             are
             kept
             without
             cost
             ,
             and
             yet
             retain
             the
             same
             countenance
             and
             humour
             ,
             and
             are
             always
             chearful
             and
             diverting
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             have
             this
             peculiar
             quality
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             have
             their
             Company
             ,
             or
             lay
             them
             aside
             at
             pleasure
             without
             Offence
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             I
             prefer
             the
             Company
             of
             a
             good
             Neighbour
             before
             them
             ;
             and
             particularly
             I
             am
             well
             satisfied
             that
             I
             cannot
             spend
             this
             Evening
             better
             than
             in
             your
             conversation
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             I
             shall
             sleep
             well
             at
             night
             ,
             if
             first
             some
             friendly
             Offices
             pass
             between
             us
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             You
             doubly
             oblige
             me
             ,
             good
             Sebastian
             ,
             first
             in
             your
             great
             condescension
             to
             make
             me
             this
             kind
             visit
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             forsaking
             so
             good
             Company
             for
             mine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Your
             great
             Courtesie
             ,
             Philander
             ,
             interprets
             that
             to
             be
             an
             obligation
             upon
             your self
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             self-love
             in
             me
             :
             for
             truly
             I
             am
             sensible
             that
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             the
             comfort
             of
             life
             depends
             upon
             a
             mans
             good
             correspondence
             with
             those
             that
             are
             near
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             I
             cannot
             love
             my self
             unless
             I
             love
             my
             Neighbour
             also
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             let
             us
             upon
             this
             occasion
             improve
             our
             Neighbourhood
             to
             a
             more
             intimate
             friendship
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             and
             I
             who
             have
             hitherto
             lived
             peaceably
             and
             inoffensively
             by
             each
             other
             ,
             may
             henceforth
             become
             mutually
             useful
             and
             serviceable
             to
             one
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             O
             good
             Sebastian
             ,
             you
             talk
             of
             self-love
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             so
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             hate
             my self
             ,
             and
             that
             deservedly
             too
             ,
             if
             I
             lay
             not
             hold
             of
             so
             advantageous
             a
             proposal
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Dear
             Neighbour
             ,
             no
             Complements
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             will
             spoil
             our
             design
             ,
             and
             continue
             us
             strangers
             to
             each
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             If
             I
             were
             used
             to
             Complement
             ,
             yet
             I
             should
             be
             ashamed
             to
             make
             so
             superficial
             a
             return
             to
             an
             overture
             of
             so
             much
             kindness
             and
             reality
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             plain
             and
             hearty
             ,
             and
             heartily
             I
             imbrace
             both
             your self
             and
             your
             motion
             .
          
           
             Maid
             ,
             make
             us
             a
             good
             Fire
             .
          
           
             Come
             Sir
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             drink
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             All
             in
             good
             time
             ,
             Sir.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Nay
             never
             in
             better
             time
             ;
             now
             is
             the
             season
             of
             drinking
             ;
             we
             must
             imitate
             the
             Plants
             ,
             and
             now
             suck
             in
             sapp
             to
             serve
             us
             all
             the
             Year
             after
             :
             if
             you
             will
             flourish
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             you
             
             must
             take
             in
             good
             juices
             in
             the
             Winter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             You
             seem
             ,
             Philander
             ,
             to
             dream
             of
             a
             dry
             Summer
             ,
             however
             I
             'le
             pledge
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Winter
             is
             cold
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             here
             is
             that
             will
             abate
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             be
             it
             as
             sharp
             as
             it
             can
             .
             This
             drink
             will
             make
             the
             Evenings
             warm
             ,
             and
             the
             Nights
             short
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             season
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             That
             would
             be
             a
             pleasant
             experiment
             ,
             but
             have
             you
             tryed
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Yes
             very
             often
             ,
             
               probatum
               est
            
             ;
             but
             then
             you
             must
             take
             the
             full
             dose
             .
             Come
             fear
             it
             not
             ,
             this
             will
             breed
             good
             Blood
             ,
             cure
             Melancholy
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             only
             Cement
             of
             good
             Neighbourhood
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Why
             then
             I
             hope
             our
             friendship
             will
             be
             lasting
             ,
             
             for
             the
             Cement
             (
             as
             you
             call
             it
             )
             is
             very
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             pleasant
             Sebastian
             :
             but
             now
             that
             you
             and
             I
             are
             together
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             rose
             too
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             why
             should
             not
             we
             drink
             somewhat
             briskly
             ?
             we
             shall
             know
             one
             another
             and
             love
             one
             another
             the
             better
             ever
             after
             .
             For
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             this
             will
             open
             our
             hearts
             and
             turn
             our
             very
             insides
             outward
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             That
             trick
             ,
             Philander
             ,
             I
             confess
             I
             have
             seen
             plaid
             ,
             but
             I
             thought
             it
             a
             very
             unseemly
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             doubt
             you
             mistake
             me
             ,
             I
             mean
             only
             that
             a
             liberal
             Glass
             will
             take
             off
             all
             reservedness
             in
             our
             conversation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             I
             understand
             you
             ,
             good
             Neighbour
             ,
             but
             with
             your
             Pardon
             I
             must
             needs
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             never
             been
             able
             to
             observe
             the
             Glass
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             exact
             a
             mirrour
             of
             minds
             ,
             
             but
             as
             often
             to
             disfigure
             and
             disguise
             men
             ,
             as
             truly
             to
             represent
             them
             .
             Have
             you
             not
             found
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             upon
             an
             infusion
             in
             strong
             liquor
             ,
             have
             seemed
             for
             the
             present
             to
             be
             totally
             dissolved
             into
             kindness
             and
             good
             nature
             ;
             and
             yet
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             drink
             is
             squeezed
             out
             of
             these
             sponges
             ,
             they
             become
             again
             as
             dry
             ,
             as
             hard
             ,
             and
             as
             rough
             as
             a
             Pumice
             ,
             and
             as
             intractable
             as
             ever
             .
             Others
             you
             shall
             observe
             to
             Hector
             and
             Swagger
             in
             their
             drink
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             of
             the
             highest
             Mettle
             and
             most
             redoubted
             Courage
             ,
             whose
             spirits
             nevertheless
             evaporating
             with
             their
             Wine
             ;
             they
             prove
             as
             tame
             errand
             Cowards
             as
             any
             are
             in
             Nature
             .
             Perhaps
             also
             you
             may
             have
             taken
             notice
             of
             a
             maudlin
             kind
             of
             Soakers
             ,
             who
             commonly
             relent
             when
             they
             are
             well
             moistned
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             shrunk
             in
             the
             wetting
             ;
             and
             will
             at
             such
             times
             seem
             to
             be
             very
             devout
             and
             religious
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             they
             continue
             as
             sottish
             as
             ever
             ,
             as
             impenitent
             as
             a
             weeping
             Wall
             ,
             and
             as
             insensible
             as
             the
             groaning
             Plank
             .
             Contrariwise
             there
             are
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             general
             habit
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             appear
             to
             be
             very
             discreet
             and
             ingenious
             persons
             ;
             yet
             if
             contrary
             to
             their
             custome
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             misfortune
             to
             be
             surprized
             with
             drink
             ,
             they
             become
             as
             dull
             as
             Dormice
             ,
             as
             flat
             and
             insipid
             as
             Pompions
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             think
             therefore
             that
             this
             Drink
             Ordeal
             is
             so
             infallible
             a
             test
             of
             mens
             tempers
             as
             you
             imagine
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             it
             between
             you
             and
             me
             :
             We
             can
             candidly
             and
             sincerely
             lay
             open
             our
             bosomes
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             without
             having
             a
             confession
             of
             our
             Sentiments
             forced
             from
             us
             ,
             by
             this
             new-fashioned
             Dutch
             Torture
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             Sebastian
             ,
             that
             you
             
             raille
             at
             Tipling
             with
             so
             good
             a
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             be
             sorry
             I
             gave
             you
             the
             occasion
             :
             but
             still
             I
             doubt
             you
             mistake
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             for
             scandalous
             and
             debauched
             drinking
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             civil
             way
             between
             friends
             ,
             to
             make
             our
             spirits
             light
             and
             our
             hearts
             chearful
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             good
             Philander
             ,
             do
             not
             mistake
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             of
             that
             morose
             humour
             to
             condemn
             all
             chearfulness
             ;
             neither
             do
             I
             take
             upon
             me
             to
             prescribe
             to
             every
             man
             his
             just
             dose
             ,
             or
             think
             a
             man
             must
             divide
             by
             an
             hair
             ,
             or
             be
             intemperate
             .
             I
             account
             good
             Wine
             as
             necessary
             as
             good
             Meat
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             cases
             more
             necessary
             :
             neither
             do
             I
             doubt
             but
             a
             man
             may
             make
             use
             of
             it
             with
             a
             good
             deal
             of
             prudent
             liberty
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             not
             look
             upon
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             as
             the
             forbidden
             Fruit
             ,
             or
             think
             so
             hardly
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             gave
             us
             so
             good
             a
             Creature
             only
             to
             tempt
             and
             insnare
             us
             .
             Yet
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             love
             his
             House
             ,
             though
             he
             doth
             not
             ride
             upon
             the
             ridge
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             can
             by
             no
             means
             be
             of
             their
             opinion
             ,
             who
             fansie
             there
             is
             no
             freedom
             but
             in
             a
             debauch
             ,
             no
             sincerity
             without
             a
             surfiet
             ,
             or
             no
             chearfulness
             whilst
             men
             are
             in
             their
             right
             wits
             .
             And
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             very
             conceit
             of
             this
             as
             reproachful
             both
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             but
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             I
             am
             sure
             is
             the
             bane
             of
             all
             manly
             conversation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             known
             some
             men
             oppose
             one
             vice
             with
             another
             as
             bad
             or
             worse
             ;
             and
             who
             whilst
             they
             railed
             at
             drinking
             ,
             have
             in
             effect
             only
             made
             Apologies
             for
             ill
             nature
             :
             but
             you
             ,
             Sebastian
             ,
             though
             you
             speak
             some
             very
             severe
             things
             ,
             yet
             attemper
             them
             with
             so
             much
             humanity
             ,
             that
             I
             feel
             a
             kind
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             you
             touch
             me
             to
             the
             quick
             ;
             therefore
             you
             
             that
             have
             so
             much
             good
             nature
             your self
             ,
             will
             ,
             I
             presume
             ,
             make
             some
             allowances
             to
             complaisance
             in
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Far
             be
             it
             from
             me
             to
             undervalue
             good
             nature
             which
             I
             have
             in
             so
             great
             esteem
             ,
             that
             I
             scarcely
             think
             any
             thing
             is
             good
             without
             it
             :
             it
             is
             the
             very
             air
             of
             a
             good
             mind
             ,
             the
             sign
             of
             large
             and
             generous
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             peculiar
             Soil
             on
             which
             Virtue
             prospers
             .
             
             And
             as
             for
             that
             genuine
             fruit
             of
             it
             Complaisance
             ,
             I
             take
             it
             (
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             understood
             )
             to
             be
             that
             which
             above
             all
             things
             renders
             a
             man
             both
             amiable
             and
             useful
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             which
             as
             well
             sweetens
             as
             facilitates
             conversation
             :
             but
             the
             mischief
             is
             (
             as
             it
             generally
             happens
             to
             all
             excellent
             things
             )
             there
             is
             a
             counterfeit
             which
             (
             assuming
             the
             name
             )
             passes
             current
             for
             it
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             become
             impotent
             and
             incapable
             of
             withstanding
             any
             importunities
             be
             they
             never
             so
             unreasonable
             ,
             or
             resisting
             any
             temptations
             be
             they
             never
             so
             dangerous
             ;
             but
             as
             if
             they
             were
             cripled
             in
             their
             powers
             ,
             or
             crazed
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             are
             wholly
             governed
             by
             example
             ,
             and
             sneakingly
             conform
             themselves
             to
             other
             mens
             humours
             and
             vices
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             become
             every
             mans
             fool
             that
             hath
             the
             confidence
             to
             impose
             upon
             them
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             so
             far
             from
             that
             lovely
             masculine
             temper
             of
             true
             complaisance
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             indeed
             no
             better
             than
             a
             childish
             bashfulness
             ,
             a
             feeble
             pusillanimity
             and
             silly
             softness
             of
             mind
             ,
             which
             nakes
             a
             man
             first
             the
             slave
             and
             property
             ,
             and
             tien
             at
             last
             the
             scorn
             of
             his
             Company
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good-natured
             man
             ,
             neither
             so
             rigidly
             to
             insist
             upon
             the
             punctilio's
             of
             his
             liberty
             or
             property
             ,
             as
             to
             refuse
             a
             Glass
             recommended
             
             to
             him
             by
             civility
             ;
             nor
             yet
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             be
             either
             Hectored
             or
             wheedled
             out
             of
             his
             Christian
             name
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             and
             sheepishly
             submit
             himself
             to
             be
             taxed
             in
             his
             drink
             or
             other
             indifferent
             things
             at
             other
             mens
             pleasure
             .
             And
             if
             he
             shall
             fall
             into
             the
             company
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             shall
             assume
             to
             themselves
             such
             at
             Arbitrary
             Power
             ,
             as
             to
             assess
             him
             at
             their
             own
             rate
             ,
             and
             prescribe
             their
             measures
             to
             him
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             with
             a
             salvo
             both
             to
             good
             nature
             and
             civility
             ,
             he
             may
             and
             ought
             so
             far
             to
             assert
             his
             own
             Dominion
             over
             himself
             ,
             a
             with
             a
             generous
             disdain
             to
             reject
             the
             imposition
             and
             look
             upon
             the
             imposers
             as
             equally
             tyrannical
             and
             impertinent
             with
             those
             who
             would
             prescribe
             to
             me
             to
             eat
             their
             proportions
             of
             Meat
             ,
             or
             to
             wear
             my
             Clothes
             just
             of
             their
             size
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             O
             Sir
             ,
             your
             discourse
             is
             brave
             and
             wise
             and
             virtuous
             ,
             but
             one
             thing
             is
             wanting
             to
             make
             me
             your
             Proselyte
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             doubt
             it
             is
             not
             practicable
             ;
             you
             cannot
             certainly
             but
             ●e
             sensible
             how
             difficult
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             modesy
             and
             good
             nature
             to
             oppose
             the
             prevailing
             humour
             of
             the
             age
             ,
             which
             in
             plain
             truth
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             now
             adays
             a
             man
             looks
             very
             odly
             that
             keeps
             any
             strict
             measures
             of
             drinking
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             afraid
             it
             is
             too
             true
             which
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             reproach
             or
             much
             less
             to
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Age
             we
             live
             in
             ,
             yet
             I
             confess
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             matter
             of
             regret
             and
             disdain
             to
             me
             to
             observe
             skill
             in
             good
             liquor
             ambitiously
             pretended
             to
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             very
             considerable
             point
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             good
             drinking
             looked
             upon
             as
             so
             important
             an
             affair
             of
             humane
             life
             ,
             that
             that
             time
             seems
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Glass
             goes
             not
             round
             ,
             and
             the
             Cap
             
             and
             the
             Bottle
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             Hour-glass
             or
             the
             only
             measure
             of
             time
             .
             And
             this
             I
             the
             more
             wonder
             at
             ,
             because
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             Climate
             ,
             the
             constitutions
             of
             mens
             Bodies
             are
             not
             changed
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             Temperance
             are
             the
             same
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             :
             and
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             do
             ingenuously
             acknowledge
             the
             Age
             to
             be
             extraordinarily
             polite
             and
             ingenious
             ;
             I
             would
             therefore
             very
             fain
             know
             ,
             but
             have
             not
             hitherto
             been
             able
             to
             satisfie
             my self
             ,
             from
             what
             causes
             this
             change
             of
             mens
             manners
             in
             this
             particular
             hath
             arisen
             ,
             
             and
             what
             hath
             brought
             this
             Tipling
             humour
             into
             fashion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             You
             need
             not
             ask
             my
             opinion
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             answered
             your self
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             fashion
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             know
             is
             changeable
             without
             observable
             causes
             ;
             but
             because
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             you
             think
             my
             unhappy
             experience
             may
             inable
             me
             to
             say
             something
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             :
             Fashions
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             are
             commonly
             taken
             up
             for
             distinction
             sake
             ;
             for
             men
             do
             not
             love
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             Garb
             of
             those
             whom
             they
             hate
             or
             despise
             .
             Now
             there
             are
             a
             melancholy
             sort
             of
             People
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             are
             wonderfully
             precise
             in
             their
             way
             ;
             men
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             Lessian
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             pretend
             to
             do
             all
             things
             by
             measure
             ,
             and
             indeed
             weigh
             every
             thing
             by
             scruples
             ,
             and
             consequently
             (
             whatever
             they
             are
             towards
             themselves
             )
             are
             very
             severe
             in
             their
             censures
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             not
             just
             after
             their
             mode
             and
             humour
             ,
             especially
             ,
             if
             it
             look
             never
             so
             little
             aiery
             and
             light
             ,
             they
             presently
             damn
             it
             as
             flat
             immorality
             and
             debauchery
             .
             These
             men
             (
             however
             some
             of
             them
             may
             be
             well
             meaning
             and
             
             pitiable
             )
             you
             will
             easily
             grant
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             troublesome
             in
             the
             World.
             But
             then
             there
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             a
             more
             sanguine
             and
             cheerful
             temper
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             strait-laced
             in
             their
             Principles
             ,
             and
             consequently
             are
             apt
             to
             indulge
             themselves
             a
             far
             greater
             liberty
             of
             conversation
             ;
             and
             in
             detestation
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             whom
             they
             observe
             to
             be
             often
             absurd
             and
             unreasonable
             ,
             but
             always
             hide-bound
             and
             phantastical
             ,
             do
             (
             as
             it
             is
             too
             usual
             in
             such
             cases
             )
             run
             out
             upon
             some
             extremity
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             short
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             that
             unnecessary
             scrupulosity
             hath
             given
             occasion
             and
             countenance
             to
             its
             direct
             contrary
             ;
             and
             thus
             that
             Tipling
             humour
             ,
             as
             you
             call
             it
             ,
             hath
             become
             the
             prevailing
             fashion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             In
             truth
             ,
             Philander
             ,
             the
             account
             you
             have
             given
             is
             ingenious
             ,
             and
             not
             improbable
             :
             But
             Lord
             ,
             what
             a
             misery
             is
             it
             that
             men
             must
             always
             be
             upon
             extreams
             !
             is
             there
             no
             middle
             ?
             cannot
             men
             be
             merry
             and
             wise
             too
             ?
             is
             there
             any
             necessity
             that
             every
             man
             must
             be
             intoxicated
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ?
             if
             one
             sort
             be
             silly
             ,
             must
             the
             other
             be
             mad
             ?
             or
             if
             they
             be
             mad
             ,
             must
             these
             be
             drunk
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             to
             call
             this
             ,
             distinction
             (
             as
             you
             do
             )
             or
             imitation
             ,
             or
             infection
             ,
             or
             fascination
             ,
             or
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             but
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             very
             vitious
             and
             absurd
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             Sebastian
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             take
             upon
             me
             altogether
             to
             justify
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             one
             more
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             I
             will
             (
             with
             your
             leave
             )
             give
             you
             notice
             of
             another
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             a
             considerable
             stroke
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             mitigate
             your
             censure
             of
             the
             Good
             Fellows
             .
             
             It
             is
             the
             observation
             of
             wise
             men
             ,
             that
             generally
             the
             customes
             of
             people
             were
             taken
             up
             at
             first
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             some
             natural
             necessity
             or
             defect
             (
             as
             we
             see
             generally
             Art
             supplies
             and
             perfects
             Nature
             .
             )
             Now
             you
             know
             we
             live
             in
             a
             cold
             climate
             ,
             and
             consequently
             must
             needs
             have
             dull
             flegmatick
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             influence
             of
             which
             upon
             our
             minds
             is
             easily
             discernable
             (
             amongst
             other
             instances
             )
             by
             that
             extreme
             modesty
             and
             bashfulness
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             equally
             common
             to
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             to
             all
             that
             are
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             which
             ordinarily
             tongue-ties
             us
             in
             all
             good
             Company
             ,
             until
             Wine
             have
             warmed
             us
             ,
             and
             dissolved
             that
             ligament
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             should
             seem
             that
             drinking
             is
             not
             altogether
             blame-worthy
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             necessary
             to
             us
             than
             to
             most
             other
             People
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             but
             to
             make
             us
             sprightly
             and
             conversable
             :
             for
             as
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             you
             cannot
             expect
             that
             all
             men
             should
             be
             able
             to
             converse
             together
             like
             a
             company
             of
             dry
             Philosophers
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             would
             not
             have
             Englishmen
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             Company
             ,
             hold
             a
             silent
             Quakerly
             Meeting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Philander
             ,
             you
             have
             mended
             the
             matter
             finely
             ;
             to
             avoid
             my
             censure
             of
             the
             good
             Fellows
             (
             as
             you
             call
             them
             )
             you
             have
             censured
             the
             whole
             Nation
             as
             a
             generation
             of
             dull
             Sotts
             ,
             and
             represented
             your
             Countrymen
             as
             a
             sort
             of
             People
             newly
             fashioned
             out
             of
             clay
             ,
             and
             just
             able
             to
             stand
             upright
             ,
             but
             into
             whom
             God
             Almighty
             hath
             put
             no
             Soul
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             left
             that
             to
             be
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             when
             we
             have
             attained
             it
             (
             and
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             it
             seems
             )
             we
             may
             become
             like
             other
             folks
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             wonder
             what
             became
             of
             all
             our
             sober
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             particularly
             
             of
             the
             dry
             race
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             men
             (
             as
             they
             are
             called
             )
             I
             cannot
             find
             but
             they
             had
             as
             much
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             as
             the
             present
             generation
             (
             however
             they
             came
             by
             it
             )
             though
             they
             never
             made
             Alembicks
             of
             themselves
             .
             But
             in
             earnest
             ,
             Philander
             ,
             I
             will
             confess
             ingenuously
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             such
             a
             dull
             sort
             of
             earthly
             men
             as
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             much
             offended
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             now
             and
             then
             got
             a
             little
             froth
             into
             their
             heads
             ,
             to
             supply
             their
             defect
             of
             Brains
             ;
             and
             if
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             they
             grew
             somewhat
             conceited
             and
             impertinent
             ,
             the
             matter
             was
             not
             much
             ,
             though
             the
             Metamorphosis
             might
             seem
             strange
             ,
             for
             a
             dull
             Ass
             to
             become
             an
             Ape
             or
             a
             Monkey
             :
             But
             then
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             the
             finer
             Wits
             (
             and
             surely
             some
             such
             there
             be
             )
             should
             let
             it
             alone
             ;
             for
             that
             rational
             and
             ingenious
             men
             should
             by
             this
             Cup
             of
             Circe
             ,
             the
             Magical
             power
             of
             Wine
             ,
             be
             transformed
             into
             such
             kind
             of
             Animals
             ,
             methinks
             it
             is
             a
             thousand
             pities
             .
             But
             why
             do
             you
             smile
             ,
             Philander
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Even
             at
             my self
             ,
             good
             Sebastian
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             at
             that
             picture
             you
             have
             drawn
             for
             me
             ;
             it
             would
             look
             a
             little
             ambitiously
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             compare
             my self
             to
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             which
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             was
             fruitful
             in
             proportion
             to
             its
             being
             overflown
             ;
             but
             in
             plain
             truth
             ,
             I
             am
             such
             a
             spot
             of
             Earth
             ,
             as
             will
             bear
             nothing
             unless
             it
             be
             well
             watered
             ;
             and
             to
             countenance
             my self
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             pretend
             to
             learning
             ,
             yet
             I
             remember
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             the
             gravest
             Philosophers
             did
             use
             to
             water
             their
             Plants
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             and
             sometimes
             Philosophized
             over
             a
             Glass
             of
             Wine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             not
             over
             a
             Glass
             of
             Wine
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             a
             Fire
             side
             ?
             provided
             a
             man
             take
             
             care
             ,
             that
             as
             by
             the
             one
             he
             does
             not
             burn
             his
             Shins
             ,
             so
             by
             the
             other
             he
             do
             not
             over-heat
             his
             Head
             ;
             or
             to
             follow
             your
             Metaphor
             ,
             provided
             a
             man
             only
             water
             the
             soil
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             drown
             it
             .
             You
             know
             it
             is
             only
             extreams
             that
             I
             find
             fault
             with
             ,
             when
             men
             will
             be
             always
             sipping
             and
             dabling
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             Bodies
             were
             nothing
             but
             Pipes
             made
             on
             purpose
             to
             transmit
             Liquors
             through
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             they
             had
             their
             Life
             and
             Soul
             transfused
             into
             them
             from
             the
             Hogshead
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             perceive
             I
             am
             likely
             to
             get
             nothing
             by
             my
             fine
             figure
             ;
             I
             will
             therefore
             say
             no
             more
             of
             my self
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             others
             say
             ,
             they
             have
             always
             found
             their
             reason
             to
             be
             strongest
             ,
             when
             their
             spirits
             were
             most
             exalted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             But
             sure
             they
             did
             not
             mean
             that
             their
             reason
             was
             strongest
             ,
             when
             the
             Wine
             was
             too
             strong
             for
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             then
             either
             their
             reason
             was
             very
             small
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             nothing
             so
             strong
             as
             their
             drink
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             are
             quite
             mistaken
             in
             the
             names
             of
             things
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             drunkenness
             is
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             sobriety
             drunkenness
             :
             for
             who
             can
             imagine
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             clouds
             the
             head
             ,
             should
             inlighten
             the
             mind
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             wildly
             agitates
             the
             spirits
             ,
             should
             strenthen
             the
             understanding
             ;
             or
             that
             a
             coherent
             thred
             of
             discourse
             ,
             should
             be
             spun
             by
             a
             shattered
             vertiginous
             brain
             ?
             It
             is
             possible
             some
             odd
             crotchets
             and
             whimseys
             may
             at
             such
             times
             be
             raised
             together
             with
             the
             fumes
             ;
             or
             it
             is
             not
             unlikely
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             man
             may
             then
             seem
             wondrous
             wise
             in
             his
             own
             eyes
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             appear
             very
             silly
             and
             ridiculous
             to
             all
             others
             that
             are
             not
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             with
             himself
             ;
             but
             to
             go
             about
             to
             make
             any
             thing
             
             better
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             liquid
             Enthusiasm
             .
             And
             that
             this
             is
             no
             wild
             conjecture
             or
             uncharitable
             opinion
             of
             mine
             ,
             I
             appeal
             to
             this
             experiment
             ;
             tell
             me
             ,
             good
             Philander
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             men
             in
             those
             jollities
             (
             we
             speak
             of
             )
             cannot
             indure
             the
             company
             of
             those
             that
             will
             not
             take
             their
             share
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             are
             most
             pleased
             with
             such
             as
             will
             rather
             exceed
             their
             measure
             ,
             and
             take
             off
             their
             Cups
             roundly
             ;
             is
             it
             think
             you
             out
             of
             desire
             that
             such
             men
             should
             be
             wiser
             than
             themselves
             ,
             or
             the
             quite
             contrary
             ?
             or
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             men
             of
             this
             practice
             are
             very
             shy
             of
             those
             persons
             that
             will
             remember
             and
             repeat
             afterwards
             the
             passages
             in
             those
             merry
             assignations
             ?
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             when
             you
             have
             considered
             the
             case
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             this
             to
             lye
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             even
             such
             persons
             are
             sensible
             that
             several
             things
             pass
             amongst
             them
             at
             such
             times
             for
             wit
             and
             good
             humour
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             hear
             of
             again
             ,
             and
             reflect
             upon
             in
             their
             sober
             intervals
             ,
             they
             are
             heartily
             ashamed
             of
             ,
             as
             apish
             and
             ridiculous
             fooleries
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             if
             (
             after
             all
             )
             I
             should
             grant
             you
             (
             which
             I
             do
             not
             unwillingly
             )
             that
             men
             well
             whetted
             with
             Wine
             (
             as
             they
             love
             to
             speak
             )
             are
             very
             sharp
             and
             piquant
             ,
             very
             jocose
             and
             ready
             at
             a
             repartée
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ;
             yet
             besides
             that
             this
             edge
             is
             so
             thin
             and
             Razor-like
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             serve
             to
             no
             manly
             purposes
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             since
             at
             that
             time
             a
             wise
             man
             hath
             it
             not
             in
             keeping
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             I
             perceive
             hitherto
             the
             edge
             of
             my
             Arguments
             turns
             at
             the
             force
             of
             your
             Replies
             ;
             therefore
             I
             had
             best
             contend
             no
             longer
             with
             you
             on
             that
             point
             ,
             whether
             Wine
             raises
             mens
             parts
             or
             
             no
             :
             But
             one
             thing
             I
             have
             yet
             to
             say
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             must
             and
             will
             grant
             me
             ,
             viz.
             that
             it
             suppresses
             cares
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             man
             forget
             his
             sorrows
             (
             that
             great
             disease
             of
             humane
             life
             )
             and
             this
             I
             suppose
             sufficiently
             commends
             the
             liberal
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             you
             now
             say
             is
             undeniably
             true
             ;
             and
             no
             question
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             end
             was
             the
             juice
             of
             the
             Grape
             principally
             ordained
             by
             the
             great
             Creator
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             know
             not
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             this
             remedy
             is
             seldomest
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             by
             those
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             peculiarly
             prescribed
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             the
             melancholy
             and
             dejected
             have
             ordinarily
             the
             least
             share
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             very
             commonly
             taken
             by
             the
             prosperous
             ,
             the
             sanguine
             and
             debonair
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             least
             need
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             these
             frequently
             take
             it
             in
             such
             large
             proportions
             ,
             that
             it
             makes
             them
             not
             only
             forget
             their
             sorrows
             (
             if
             they
             had
             any
             )
             but
             themselves
             and
             their
             business
             too
             .
             
             So
             that
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             tolerable
             account
             can
             be
             given
             of
             the
             way
             of
             drinking
             now
             in
             fashion
             ;
             for
             it
             appears
             to
             have
             been
             taken
             up
             upon
             no
             necessity
             ;
             it
             is
             recommended
             by
             no
             real
             advantage
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             body
             or
             mind
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             owe
             its
             rise
             to
             no
             better
             causes
             than
             dulness
             or
             idleness
             ,
             a
             silly
             obsequiousness
             to
             other
             mens
             humours
             ,
             or
             epicurism
             and
             wantonness
             of
             our
             own
             inclination
             .
             And
             for
             the
             habit
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             better
             than
             a
             lewd
             artifice
             to
             avoid
             thinking
             ,
             a
             way
             for
             a
             man
             to
             get
             shut
             of
             himself
             and
             of
             all
             sober
             considerations
             .
          
           
             It
             fills
             men
             with
             more
             spirits
             than
             it
             leaves
             them
             able
             to
             govern
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             become
             
             great
             talkers
             ,
             proud
             boasters
             ,
             capricious
             ,
             insolent
             and
             quarrelsome
             .
             For
             it
             so
             much
             dilates
             and
             rarifies
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             bear
             up
             a
             weighty
             thought
             ;
             and
             while
             such
             as
             those
             are
             sunk
             and
             drowned
             ,
             nothing
             but
             the
             mere
             froth
             and
             folly
             of
             mens
             hearts
             bubbles
             up
             in
             their
             conversation
             .
             And
             this
             insensibly
             growing
             upon
             men
             ,
             by
             degrees
             introduces
             an
             habitual
             vanity
             and
             impertinence
             ,
             below
             the
             gravity
             and
             dignity
             of
             humane
             nature
             ;
             and
             by
             means
             of
             which
             ,
             such
             men
             become
             fit
             only
             for
             toys
             and
             trifles
             ,
             for
             apish
             tricks
             and
             buffoonly
             discourse
             ;
             which
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             do
             so
             far
             degrade
             a
             man
             below
             his
             quality
             ,
             that
             he
             becomes
             not
             only
             a
             shame
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             family
             ,
             but
             the
             contempt
             of
             his
             very
             servants
             and
             dependants
             .
          
           
             And
             touching
             this
             last
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             sometime
             observed
             ,
             what
             dry
             bobs
             ,
             and
             sarcastical
             jeers
             the
             most
             underling
             fellows
             will
             now
             and
             then
             bestow
             upon
             their
             betters
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             found
             them
             faultering
             in
             this
             kind
             :
             
               Was
               not
               Master
               such
               a
               one
               cruelly
               cut
               last
               night
               ,
            
             says
             one
             ?
             
               how
               like
               a
               drowned
               Rat
               was
               Master
               such
               a
               one
               ,
            
             says
             another
             ?
             
               how
               wisely
               our
               Master
               looks
               when
               he
               hath
               got
               his
               dose
               ,
            
             saith
             a
             third
             ?
          
           
             Shall
             I
             need
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             represent
             the
             sin
             committed
             against
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             by
             this
             vain
             custome
             in
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             Laws
             ,
             deforming
             his
             Image
             ,
             and
             quenching
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             or
             the
             injury
             it
             doth
             to
             humane
             Society
             ,
             in
             the
             riotous
             and
             profuse
             expence
             of
             so
             comfortable
             a
             Cordial
             and
             support
             of
             humane
             life
             ;
             or
             ,
             shall
             I
             but
             reckon
             up
             the
             mischiefs
             a
             man
             here
             by
             incurs
             to
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             the
             damage
             to
             his
             fortunes
             ,
             the
             —
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             O
             ,
             no
             more
             ,
             no
             more
             ,
             good
             Sebastian
             ,
             
             I
             am
             yours
             ,
             you
             have
             silenced
             ,
             you
             have
             vanquished
             me
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             evidence
             of
             truth
             in
             your
             Discourse
             ,
             you
             have
             quite
             marr'd
             a
             Good-fellow
             ,
             and
             spoil'd
             my
             Drinking
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             then
             shall
             I
             treat
             you
             ?
             Come
             ,
             you
             are
             for
             serious
             things
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             to
             a
             Game
             at
             Tables
             ?
             Methinks
             that
             is
             both
             a
             grave
             and
             a
             pleasant
             entertainment
             of
             the
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             unskilful
             at
             that
             ,
             and
             most
             other
             Games
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             rather
             give
             you
             trouble
             than
             diversion
             at
             it
             .
             
             But
             what
             need
             you
             be
             sollicitous
             for
             my
             Entertainment
             ?
             It
             is
             your
             Company
             only
             which
             I
             desire
             :
             And
             methinks
             it
             looks
             as
             if
             Friends
             were
             weary
             one
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             when
             they
             fall
             to
             Gaming
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             should
             think
             a
             man
             of
             your
             temper
             might
             have
             a
             phancy
             for
             this
             Game
             ,
             as
             upon
             other
             respects
             ,
             so
             especially
             because
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             pretty
             Emblem
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             As
             how
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             the
             casual
             agitation
             of
             the
             Dice
             in
             the
             Box
             ,
             which
             unaccountably
             produceth
             such
             or
             such
             a
             Lott
             ,
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             represent
             the
             Disposal
             of
             that
             Invisible
             Hand
             which
             orders
             the
             Fortunes
             of
             Men.
             And
             then
             the
             dexterous
             management
             of
             that
             Lott
             or
             cast
             by
             the
             Gamester
             plainly
             resembles
             the
             use
             and
             efficacy
             of
             humane
             prudence
             and
             industry
             in
             the
             conduct
             of
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             Fortunes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             I
             perceive
             ,
             Philander
             ,
             that
             you
             play
             like
             a
             Philosopher
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Gamester
             ;
             but
             in
             my
             opinion
             you
             have
             forgotten
             the
             main
             resemblance
             
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Clatter
             and
             Noise
             in
             tossing
             and
             tumbling
             the
             Dice
             and
             Table-men
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             backward
             and
             forward
             ,
             lively
             describes
             the
             hurry
             and
             tumult
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             where
             one
             Man
             goes
             up
             ,
             and
             another
             tumbles
             down
             ;
             one
             is
             dignified
             and
             preferred
             ,
             another
             is
             degraded
             ;
             that
             man
             reigns
             and
             triumphs
             ,
             this
             man
             frets
             and
             vexes
             ;
             the
             one
             laughs
             ,
             the
             other
             repines
             :
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             tug
             and
             scuffle
             to
             make
             their
             advantage
             of
             one
             another
             .
             Let
             this
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             be
             added
             to
             the
             Moral
             of
             your
             Game
             .
             But
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             I
             am
             not
             so
             much
             taken
             with
             the
             Original
             as
             to
             be
             fond
             of
             the
             Type
             or
             Effigies
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             in
             love
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             any
             great
             delight
             in
             seeing
             it
             brought
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             and
             acted
             over
             again
             :
             But
             had
             much
             rather
             retreat
             from
             it
             ,
             when
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             give
             my self
             the
             contentment
             of
             repose
             ,
             and
             quiet
             thoughts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             However
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             are
             not
             offended
             at
             my
             mention
             of
             that
             Game
             .
             You
             do
             not
             think
             it
             unlawful
             to
             use
             such
             diversion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             Dear
             Phil.
             I
             am
             not
             of
             that
             austere
             humour
             to
             forbid
             delightful
             Exercises
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             sensible
             ,
             that
             whilst
             Men
             dwell
             in
             Bodies
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             they
             not
             only
             keep
             them
             up
             in
             necessary
             reparation
             by
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             but
             also
             make
             them
             as
             lightsom
             and
             cheerful
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             Mind
             will
             have
             but
             an
             uncomfortble
             Tenancy
             .
             The
             Animal
             Life
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             must
             be
             considered
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Intellectual
             ,
             and
             our
             Spirits
             have
             need
             to
             be
             relaxed
             sometimes
             ,
             lest
             the
             keeping
             them
             continually
             intent
             weaken
             and
             infeeble
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             serve
             us
             in
             greater
             purposes
             ;
             I
             would
             therefore
             as
             
             soon
             universally
             forbid
             all
             Physick
             ,
             as
             all
             kind
             of
             Exercise
             and
             Diversion
             ;
             and
             indeed
             rather
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             for
             I
             think
             the
             latter
             may
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             save
             the
             trouble
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             that
             will
             do
             little
             or
             no
             good
             without
             this
             .
          
           
             Neither
             do
             I
             think
             even
             those
             Games
             of
             Chance
             absolutely
             unlawful
             ;
             I
             have
             sometimes
             made
             use
             of
             this
             in
             particular
             which
             you
             mention
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             to
             it
             ,
             upon
             some
             occasions
             :
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             when
             I
             took
             Physick
             ,
             and
             could
             neither
             be
             allowed
             to
             walk
             abroad
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             serious
             and
             thoughtful
             within
             Doors
             ;
             I
             have
             supplyed
             both
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             with
             a
             Game
             at
             Tables
             .
             Or
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             happened
             to
             be
             engaged
             in
             some
             kind
             of
             Company
             ,
             I
             have
             play'd
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             divert
             my self
             with
             the
             Game
             ,
             as
             to
             divert
             the
             Company
             from
             something
             that
             was
             worse
             .
             But
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             :
             Though
             I
             do
             not
             altogether
             condemn
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             very
             much
             commend
             these
             kind
             of
             Sports
             ;
             for
             indeed
             I
             scarce
             think
             them
             Sports
             ,
             they
             are
             rather
             a
             counterfeit
             kind
             of
             business
             ,
             and
             weary
             ones
             head
             as
             much
             as
             real
             study
             and
             business
             of
             importance
             .
             So
             that
             in
             the
             use
             of
             them
             a
             man
             only
             puts
             a
             cheat
             upon
             himself
             and
             tickles
             himself
             to
             death
             ;
             for
             by
             applying
             himself
             for
             delight
             to
             these
             busie
             and
             thoughtful
             Games
             ,
             he
             becomes
             like
             a
             Candle
             lighted
             at
             both
             ends
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             be
             quickly
             wasted
             away
             between
             Jest
             and
             Earnest
             ,
             whenas
             both
             his
             Cares
             and
             his
             Delights
             prey
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             that
             Diversions
             of
             this
             nature
             having
             so
             much
             of
             Chance
             and
             surprize
             in
             them
             ,
             do
             generally
             too
             much
             raise
             the
             passions
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             it
             were
             fitter
             by
             all
             Arts
             and
             endeavours
             to
             charm
             down
             and
             suppress
             .
             For
             to
             
             say
             nothing
             of
             the
             usual
             accidents
             of
             common
             Gaming-Houses
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             those
             that
             knew
             too
             well
             )
             are
             the
             most
             lively
             Pictures
             of
             Hell
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             is
             ordinary
             for
             men
             to
             rave
             ,
             swear
             ,
             curse
             and
             blaspheme
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Devil
             was
             indeed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             men
             were
             transformed
             into
             Infernal
             Spirits
             ;
             I
             have
             seen
             sad
             Examples
             of
             Extravagance
             in
             the
             more
             modest
             and
             private
             ,
             but
             over
             eager
             pursuits
             of
             these
             recreations
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             a
             well-tempered
             person
             hath
             quite
             lost
             all
             command
             of
             himself
             at
             them
             .
             So
             that
             you
             might
             see
             his
             Eyes
             fiery
             ,
             his
             Colour
             inflamed
             ,
             his
             Hands
             to
             tremble
             ,
             his
             Breath
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             his
             Accents
             of
             Speech
             fierce
             and
             violent
             ;
             by
             all
             which
             and
             abundance
             more
             ill-favoured
             symptoms
             ,
             you
             might
             conclude
             his
             heart
             to
             be
             hot
             ,
             and
             his
             thoughts
             sollicitous
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             an
             Agony
             .
             Now
             will
             you
             call
             this
             a
             recreation
             ,
             or
             a
             rack
             and
             torture
             rather
             ?
             A
             rack
             certainly
             ;
             which
             makes
             a
             man
             betray
             those
             follies
             which
             every
             Wise-man
             seeks
             to
             conceal
             ,
             and
             heightens
             those
             passions
             which
             every
             good
             man
             endeavours
             to
             subdue
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             worse
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             was
             saying
             )
             this
             course
             looks
             like
             the
             accustoming
             of
             the
             Beast
             to
             be
             rampant
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             without
             the
             Rein.
             For
             by
             indulging
             our
             passions
             in
             jest
             we
             get
             an
             habit
             of
             them
             in
             earnest
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             shall
             find
             our selves
             to
             be
             enclined
             to
             be
             wrathful
             ,
             peevish
             and
             clamorous
             ,
             when
             we
             apply
             our selves
             to
             business
             ,
             or
             more
             grave
             conversation
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             which
             add
             ,
             That
             Gaming
             (
             and
             especially
             at
             such
             Games
             as
             we
             are
             speaking
             of
             )
             doth
             insensibly
             steal
             away
             too
             much
             of
             our
             time
             
             from
             better
             business
             ,
             and
             tempts
             us
             to
             be
             Prodigals
             and
             Bankrupts
             of
             that
             which
             no
             Good
             Fortune
             can
             ever
             redeem
             or
             repair
             .
             And
             this
             is
             so
             notoriously
             true
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             man
             who
             sets
             himself
             down
             to
             these
             Pastimes
             (
             as
             they
             are
             called
             )
             that
             can
             break
             off
             and
             recal
             himself
             when
             he
             designed
             so
             to
             do
             .
             Forasmuch
             as
             either
             by
             the
             too
             great
             intention
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             forgets
             himself
             ,
             or
             the
             anger
             stirred
             up
             by
             his
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             the
             indignation
             to
             go
             off
             baffled
             ,
             suffers
             him
             not
             to
             think
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             revenge
             ,
             and
             reparation
             of
             his
             losses
             ;
             or
             the
             hopes
             he
             is
             fed
             withal
             trolls
             him
             on
             ,
             or
             some
             witchery
             or
             other
             transports
             him
             so
             besides
             his
             first
             resolutions
             ,
             that
             business
             ,
             health
             ,
             family
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             it self
             ,
             are
             all
             superseded
             and
             neglected
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             this
             paltry
             Game
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             considered
             ,
             I
             am
             really
             afraid
             there
             is
             more
             of
             the
             Devil
             in
             it
             than
             we
             are
             ordinarily
             aware
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             a
             temptation
             of
             his
             to
             engage
             us
             in
             that
             ,
             where
             he
             that
             wins
             most
             is
             sure
             to
             lose
             that
             which
             is
             infinitely
             of
             more
             value
             .
             Therefore
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             I
             think
             it
             much
             safer
             to
             keep
             out
             of
             the
             lists
             than
             to
             engage
             ,
             where
             besides
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             stake
             a
             man
             cannot
             bring
             himself
             off
             again
             without
             so
             great
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             Dear
             Philander
             ,
             if
             my
             zeal
             or
             indignation
             (
             or
             what
             you
             will
             call
             it
             )
             hath
             transported
             me
             in
             this
             Particular
             ;
             sure
             I
             am
             I
             have
             no
             intention
             to
             reproach
             your
             practice
             ,
             nor
             to
             affront
             you
             for
             your
             motioning
             this
             sport
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             speak
             out
             of
             hearty
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             caution
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             O.
             Sebastian
             !
             I
             love
             you
             dearly
             ,
             and
             
             thank
             you
             heartily
             for
             the
             freedom
             you
             have
             used
             with
             me
             .
             We
             good
             natur'd
             men
             (
             as
             the
             World
             flatters
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             love
             to
             be
             stiled
             )
             considering
             little
             or
             nothing
             our selves
             ,
             and
             having
             seldom
             the
             happiness
             of
             discreet
             and
             faithful
             Friends
             that
             will
             have
             so
             much
             concern
             for
             us
             as
             to
             admonish
             us
             of
             our
             imprudences
             and
             our
             dangers
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             mere
             Machines
             ,
             move
             just
             as
             other
             men
             move
             and
             prompt
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             drink
             ,
             play
             ,
             and
             do
             a
             thousand
             follies
             for
             Company
             sake
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             countenance
             of
             one
             anothers
             example
             :
             God
             forgive
             me
             ;
             I
             have
             too
             often
             been
             an
             instance
             of
             that
             which
             you
             now
             intimated
             :
             I
             therefore
             again
             and
             again
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             advice
             ,
             and
             hope
             I
             shall
             remember
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             what
             you
             have
             said
             on
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             you
             may
             work
             a
             perfect
             Cure
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             so
             true
             to
             my self
             as
             to
             acquaint
             you
             faithfully
             with
             what
             I
             apprehend
             to
             be
             the
             Cause
             of
             this
             Epidemical
             Distemper
             .
             I
             find
             the
             common
             and
             most
             irresistible
             temptation
             both
             to
             Drinking
             and
             Gaming
             ,
             
             is
             the
             unskilfulness
             of
             such
             men
             as
             my self
             to
             employ
             our
             time
             without
             such
             kind
             of
             diversions
             ,
             especially
             at
             this
             Season
             of
             the
             Year
             when
             the
             dark
             and
             long
             Evenings
             ,
             foul
             Ways
             and
             sharp
             Weather
             ,
             drive
             us
             into
             Clubs
             and
             Combinations
             .
             If
             therefore
             you
             will
             deal
             freely
             and
             friendly
             with
             me
             herein
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             prudence
             help
             me
             over
             this
             difficulty
             ,
             you
             will
             exceedingly
             oblige
             me
             ,
             and
             do
             an
             act
             worthy
             of
             your self
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             kindness
             which
             brought
             you
             hither
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             ,
             Dear
             Phil
             ,
             within
             
             my
             power
             which
             you
             may
             not
             command
             me
             in
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             wherein
             I
             had
             rather
             serve
             you
             (
             if
             I
             could
             )
             than
             in
             a
             business
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             But
             all
             I
             can
             do
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             think
             all
             that
             is
             needful
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             is
             to
             desire
             you
             to
             consider
             on
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             find
             the
             difficulty
             not
             so
             insuperable
             as
             you
             imagine
             .
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             Idleness
             is
             more
             painful
             than
             hard
             labour
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             more
             wearisome
             than
             having
             nothing
             to
             do
             :
             besides
             ,
             as
             a
             rich
             Soil
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             bring
             forth
             Weeds
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             sowed
             with
             more
             profitable
             Seed
             ;
             so
             the
             active
             Spirits
             in
             Man
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             prompt
             him
             to
             evil
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             employed
             in
             doing
             good
             .
             For
             the
             Mind
             can
             no
             more
             bear
             a
             perfect
             cessation
             and
             intermission
             ,
             than
             the
             World
             a
             Vacuum
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             difficulty
             which
             you
             represent
             generally
             ,
             presses
             young
             men
             only
             :
             These
             indeed
             having
             more
             Sail
             than
             Balast
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             having
             a
             mighty
             vigour
             and
             abundance
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             not
             their
             minds
             furnished
             with
             a
             sufficient
             stock
             of
             knowledge
             and
             experience
             to
             govern
             and
             employ
             those
             active
             Spirits
             upon
             ;
             no
             wonder
             if
             such
             persons
             ,
             rather
             than
             do
             just
             nothing
             ,
             and
             in
             defect
             of
             real
             business
             ,
             do
             greedily
             catch
             at
             those
             shadows
             and
             resemblances
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             you
             ingeniously
             called
             Drinking
             and
             Gaming
             .
             )
             Besides
             ,
             these
             sort
             of
             persons
             seeming
             to
             themselves
             to
             have
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             time
             before
             them
             ,
             are
             easily
             drawn
             to
             spend
             it
             the
             more
             lavishly
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             an
             unmeasurable
             Store
             .
             But
             what
             is
             all
             this
             to
             men
             that
             are
             entred
             into
             real
             business
             ,
             and
             have
             concerns
             under
             their
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             luxuriancy
             of
             whose
             Spirits
             is
             taken
             off
             by
             cares
             and
             experience
             ,
             and
             especially
             who
             
             cannot
             (
             without
             unpardonable
             stupidity
             )
             but
             be
             sensible
             how
             daily
             the
             time
             and
             Age
             of
             Man
             wears
             away
             .
             Now
             I
             say
             why
             time
             should
             be
             so
             burthensom
             to
             such
             as
             these
             ,
             or
             what
             should
             betray
             them
             to
             such
             infrugal
             expences
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             profess
             for
             my
             part
             I
             can
             give
             no
             account
             ,
             without
             making
             severe
             reflections
             on
             their
             discretion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Assign
             what
             causes
             of
             it
             you
             can
             ,
             or
             make
             what
             reflections
             upon
             it
             you
             please
             ,
             however
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             is
             certainly
             true
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             That
             a
             Gentlemans
             time
             is
             his
             burden
             ,
             (
             whether
             he
             be
             young
             or
             old
             )
             and
             the
             want
             of
             Employment
             for
             it
             ,
             his
             great
             temptation
             to
             several
             extravagances
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             because
             you
             know
             the
             World
             better
             than
             I
             do
             ,
             
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             will
             not
             misreport
             it
             .
             But
             really
             ,
             Phil
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             cannot
             be
             verified
             without
             very
             ingrateful
             returns
             to
             the
             Divine
             bounty
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             so
             liberal
             and
             ample
             provisions
             for
             the
             delight
             and
             contentment
             of
             such
             persons
             far
             above
             the
             rate
             of
             others
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             have
             less
             bodily
             labour
             ,
             and
             no
             drudgery
             ,
             to
             exhaust
             their
             time
             and
             spirits
             upon
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             methinks
             should
             be
             no
             grievance
             )
             but
             then
             the
             prudent
             management
             of
             a
             plentiful
             Fortune
             ,
             (
             if
             things
             be
             rightly
             considered
             )
             doth
             not
             take
             up
             much
             less
             time
             than
             the
             poor
             mans
             labour
             for
             necessities
             of
             Life
             .
             For
             what
             with
             securing
             the
             Patrimony
             and
             husbanding
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             what
             with
             letting
             and
             setting
             his
             Lands
             ,
             and
             building
             and
             repairing
             his
             Houses
             ,
             what
             with
             planting
             Walks
             and
             beautifying
             
             his
             Gardens
             ,
             what
             with
             accommodating
             himself
             according
             to
             his
             Quality
             ,
             and
             hospitably
             treating
             his
             Friends
             and
             Neighbours
             according
             to
             theirs
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             what
             with
             keeping
             Accounts
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             governing
             a
             numerous
             and
             well-fed
             Family
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             (
             all
             this
             taken
             together
             )
             the
             Gentleman
             hath
             indeed
             the
             more
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             a
             no
             less
             busie
             Employment
             of
             his
             time
             than
             other
             men
             :
             insomuch
             that
             I
             cannot
             but
             suspect
             that
             he
             must
             be
             deficient
             in
             some
             principal
             Branch
             of
             good
             Husbandry
             ,
             and
             defrauds
             his
             business
             that
             surfeits
             on
             leisure
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             Divine
             Bounty
             hath
             exempted
             such
             men
             as
             we
             speak
             of
             from
             the
             common
             sweat
             and
             anxiety
             of
             Life
             ,
             by
             those
             large
             Patrimonies
             his
             Providence
             and
             the
             care
             of
             Parents
             hath
             provided
             to
             their
             hands
             ,
             so
             the
             same
             Divine
             Majesty
             hath
             thereby
             obliged
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             accordingly
             expected
             from
             them
             by
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             more
             publickly
             serviceable
             to
             their
             Prince
             and
             Country
             ,
             in
             Magistracy
             ,
             in
             making
             Peace
             ,
             and
             several
             ways
             assisting
             Government
             and
             promoting
             the
             ends
             of
             humane
             Society
             ;
             upon
             which
             account
             as
             it
             is
             very
             unjust
             that
             others
             should
             envy
             and
             malign
             them
             for
             their
             enjoyments
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             apparent
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             so
             far
             from
             having
             less
             to
             do
             than
             their
             Inferiors
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             Gentlemans
             Life
             seems
             to
             be
             far
             the
             busier
             of
             the
             two
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             Gentlemen
             having
             usually
             more
             ingenuous
             Education
             ,
             and
             consequently
             are
             presumed
             to
             have
             more
             exercised
             and
             improved
             minds
             ,
             may
             therefore
             be
             able
             to
             employ
             themselves
             if
             all
             other
             business
             ceased
             ,
             and
             fill
             up
             the
             vacant
             spaces
             of
             their
             time
             with
             
             such
             delightful
             and
             profitable
             entertainments
             as
             others
             are
             incapable
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             That
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             last
             Point
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             would
             fain
             learn
             ,
             namely
             ,
             how
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             vacant
             spaces
             of
             Life
             (
             as
             you
             call
             it
             )
             so
             as
             to
             leave
             no
             room
             for
             temptation
             to
             debauchery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             heartily
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             of
             that
             mind
             ;
             but
             I
             assure
             my self
             there
             is
             nothing
             I
             can
             say
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             what
             your
             own
             discretion
             will
             prevent
             me
             in
             .
             However
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             your
             desire
             that
             I
             should
             enlighten
             your
             thoughts
             by
             opening
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             we
             will
             then
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             examine
             this
             matter
             between
             us
             ,
             
             and
             by
             that
             time
             we
             have
             compared
             the
             Period
             of
             our
             Lives
             with
             the
             variety
             of
             business
             that
             occurs
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             that
             you
             will
             be
             then
             throughly
             satisfied
             that
             we
             have
             neither
             so
             much
             time
             as
             to
             be
             a
             burden
             to
             us
             ,
             nor
             if
             it
             was
             more
             than
             it
             is
             ,
             should
             we
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             for
             the
             bestowing
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             without
             resorting
             to
             any
             of
             the
             extravagances
             afore-mentioned
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             then
             in
             the
             first
             place
             suppose
             that
             the
             Lives
             of
             Men
             at
             this
             Age
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             this
             Climate
             and
             Country
             ,
             amount
             commonly
             to
             seventy
             years
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             is
             possible
             here
             and
             there
             one
             out-lives
             that
             term
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             pretty
             evident
             by
             the
             most
             probable
             Calculations
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             above
             one
             man
             in
             thirty
             or
             thereabouts
             that
             arrives
             at
             that
             Age
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             let
             us
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             suppose
             that
             to
             be
             the
             common
             Standard
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             discover
             what
             an
             inconsiderable
             duration
             this
             is
             ,
             let
             us
             but
             ask
             the
             opinion
             of
             those
             that
             have
             arrived
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             assuredly
             
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             whole
             term
             when
             it
             is
             past
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             very
             short
             stage
             ,
             and
             quickly
             run
             over
             ;
             or
             if
             we
             had
             rather
             trust
             to
             our
             own
             experience
             ,
             let
             us
             look
             back
             upon
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             years
             of
             our
             own
             lives
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             bear
             a
             very
             great
             proportion
             towards
             the
             Lease
             of
             our
             whole
             Lives
             ,
             yet
             when
             it
             is
             over
             seems
             to
             be
             but
             a
             little
             while
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             Time
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             usually
             pictured
             ,
             fled
             upon
             Wings
             —
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             a
             little
             interrupt
             the
             thred
             of
             your
             Discourse
             ;
             you
             may
             easily
             continue
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             for
             failing
             I
             will
             remember
             where
             you
             left
             off
             .
             That
             which
             I
             would
             say
             by
             the
             way
             is
             this
             ,
             I
             can
             verifie
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             you
             were
             supposing
             ,
             by
             my
             own
             experience
             ,
             and
             have
             often
             wondered
             what
             should
             be
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             men
             have
             quite
             different
             apprehensions
             of
             time
             past
             and
             time
             to
             come
             .
             When
             we
             look
             back
             (
             as
             you
             well
             observe
             )
             upon
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             years
             which
             are
             gone
             ,
             they
             seem
             but
             a
             trice
             to
             us
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             look
             forward
             ,
             and
             forethink
             of
             so
             many
             years
             to
             come
             ,
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             phansie
             we
             have
             an
             Ocean
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             vast
             prospect
             that
             we
             can
             see
             no
             end
             of
             it
             .
             Now
             I
             ask
             your
             opinion
             what
             it
             is
             that
             puts
             such
             a
             fallacy
             upon
             us
             ,
             for
             other
             it
             cannot
             be
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             same
             term
             of
             years
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             reckoned
             forward
             or
             backward
             ,
             past
             or
             to
             come
             ,
             must
             needs
             really
             be
             of
             the
             same
             length
             and
             duration
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             verily
             so
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             the
             Observation
             is
             very
             ingenious
             and
             pertinent
             to
             the
             business
             in
             hand
             .
             But
             to
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             different
             estimate
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             but
             these
             two
             things
             ,
             viz.
             Either
             as
             it
             is
             in
             
             the
             nature
             of
             hope
             to
             flatter
             us
             ,
             so
             all
             things
             seem
             bigger
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             whilst
             they
             are
             in
             expectation
             only
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             can
             find
             them
             to
             be
             in
             fruition
             .
             Or
             else
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             past
             of
             our
             lives
             we
             have
             fresh
             and
             lively
             remarks
             upon
             ,
             by
             remembring
             the
             notable
             passages
             that
             have
             fallen
             out
             within
             that
             compass
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             those
             equally
             remote
             portions
             of
             time
             are
             brought
             near
             to
             our
             eye
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             in
             the
             time
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             we
             can
             have
             no
             remarks
             upon
             it
             ;
             because
             not
             knowing
             what
             shall
             happen
             ,
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             fix
             our
             thoughts
             upon
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             looks
             like
             a
             vast
             Ocean
             to
             us
             .
             For
             you
             know
             that
             things
             which
             are
             in
             confusion
             seem
             to
             be
             more
             than
             the
             same
             things
             when
             they
             are
             digested
             into
             just
             order
             and
             method
             .
             And
             in
             travelling
             ,
             you
             observe
             that
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             miles
             which
             we
             are
             well
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             and
             have
             frequently
             traced
             ,
             seem
             short
             and
             inconsiderable
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             length
             of
             Journey
             in
             an
             unknown
             Way
             ,
             seems
             very
             tedious
             and
             formidable
             to
             us
             .
             Thus
             I
             think
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Case
             you
             have
             propounded
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             let
             us
             pass
             on
             where
             we
             were
             going
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             suppose
             the
             term
             of
             our
             lives
             be
             estimated
             at
             the
             duration
             of
             about
             seventy
             years
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             first
             place
             we
             must
             subduct
             from
             this
             Summ
             a
             very
             considerable
             part
             ,
             
             as
             taken
             up
             in
             Childhood
             and
             Youth
             ,
             and
             which
             slips
             away
             we
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             escape
             our
             observation
             ,
             being
             wholly
             spent
             in
             folly
             and
             impertinency
             ,
             but
             certainly
             lost
             to
             all
             manly
             purposes
             :
             to
             which
             if
             you
             add
             the
             infirmities
             of
             Old
             Age
             ,
             which
             (
             though
             it
             do
             not
             
             equally
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             yet
             )
             always
             more
             or
             less
             renders
             some
             part
             of
             our
             time
             useless
             ;
             you
             will
             think
             it
             no
             unreasonable
             Postulatum
             if
             I
             suppose
             that
             both
             together
             take
             up
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Then
             in
             the
             next
             place
             let
             us
             consider
             how
             great
             a
             proportion
             is
             taken
             up
             in
             sleep
             ,
             in
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             in
             dressing
             and
             undressing
             ,
             in
             trimming
             and
             adorning
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             in
             the
             mere
             necessities
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             I
             have
             read
             of
             a
             brave
             Saxon
             Prince
             of
             this
             our
             Native
             Country
             ,
             who
             allowed
             only
             eight
             hours
             in
             the
             Day
             ,
             or
             one
             third
             part
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             to
             these
             uses
             ;
             but
             I
             doubt
             few
             mean
             men
             follow
             his
             example
             :
             and
             if
             we
             take
             measures
             from
             common
             experience
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             these
             meaner
             Offices
             take
             up
             near
             ,
             if
             not
             altogether
             half
             the
             time
             of
             most
             persons
             ,
             And
             so
             another
             third
             of
             the
             whole
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             only
             one
             poor
             third
             remaining
             for
             all
             other
             occasions
             .
          
           
             Then
             again
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             remainder
             a
             very
             great
             share
             will
             be
             challenged
             by
             necessary
             business
             ,
             the
             affairs
             of
             our
             Estate
             or
             Calling
             ,
             and
             the
             concerns
             of
             our
             Families
             ;
             and
             these
             occasions
             are
             so
             importunate
             that
             they
             will
             not
             be
             denied
             without
             culpable
             Ill-Husbandry
             ,
             nor
             gratified
             without
             a
             large
             proportion
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             remainder
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             whether
             we
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             another
             part
             will
             be
             ravished
             from
             us
             by
             Sickness
             and
             Physick
             ,
             in
             Civility
             and
             Complement
             ,
             in
             visiting
             and
             being
             visited
             ,
             in
             Journies
             and
             News
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             impertinences
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             must
             be
             a
             very
             good
             and
             wary
             Husband
             indeed
             that
             suffers
             not
             great
             expences
             this
             way
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             here
             is
             nothing
             for
             reading
             
             and
             study
             ,
             for
             meditation
             and
             the
             improvements
             of
             our
             own
             minds
             ,
             nay
             ,
             not
             for
             Religigion
             and
             Devotion
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             unspeakable
             Concerns
             of
             another
             World
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             reason
             may
             most
             justly
             put
             in
             for
             their
             shares
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             All
             this
             is
             very
             true
             ;
             but
             what
             do
             you
             infer
             from
             this
             Account
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             I
             dare
             trust
             your
             judgment
             to
             make
             Inferences
             from
             the
             Premises
             :
             For
             in
             the
             first
             place
             I
             know
             you
             cannot
             fail
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             just
             indignation
             ,
             that
             the
             lightest
             matters
             of
             our
             Life
             have
             the
             greatest
             share
             of
             our
             time
             spent
             in
             them
             ;
             folly
             and
             infirmity
             ,
             infancy
             and
             dotage
             ,
             take
             up
             the
             greatest
             room
             of
             all
             ;
             then
             worldly
             business
             and
             pleasure
             exhaust
             the
             most
             of
             that
             which
             is
             left
             ,
             and
             the
             Mind
             and
             noblest
             interests
             have
             least
             of
             all
             left
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             secondly
             ,
             you
             cannot
             but
             note
             with
             admiration
             how
             very
             little
             share
             God
             Almighty
             hath
             even
             from
             the
             very
             best
             of
             men
             .
             And
             you
             cannot
             but
             adore
             his
             Goodness
             which
             rewards
             with
             Eternal
             Life
             that
             little
             time
             in
             which
             men
             work
             in
             his
             Vineyard
             ;
             for
             whether
             men
             come
             in
             at
             the
             eleventh
             hour
             or
             sooner
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             plain
             that
             scarcely
             an
             eleventh
             part
             of
             our
             time
             is
             spent
             in
             his
             service
             .
             But
             that
             which
             I
             aim
             at
             in
             this
             Calculation
             is
             to
             demonstrate
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             reason
             that
             men
             should
             endeavour
             rather
             to
             redeem
             time
             from
             lesser
             occasions
             than
             to
             lavish
             it
             in
             impertinences
             ,
             that
             so
             our
             weightier
             Concerns
             may
             have
             the
             more
             tolerable
             allowances
             :
             And
             to
             be
             sure
             he
             must
             be
             a
             very
             soft
             and
             feeble
             man
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             all
             these
             ends
             
             are
             served
             ,
             can
             complain
             that
             time
             lies
             upon
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             thing
             to
             be
             proved
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             now
             amazed
             at
             my
             own
             stupidity
             that
             could
             think
             fit
             to
             put
             such
             a
             case
             to
             you
             .
             Lord
             !
             what
             vain
             Fools
             are
             we
             ,
             that
             complain
             of
             plenty
             when
             we
             are
             rather
             straitned
             and
             in
             want
             ?
             What
             silly
             Prodigals
             we
             are
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             far
             from
             sparing
             betimes
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             so
             much
             as
             frugal
             ,
             when
             all
             these
             claims
             and
             demands
             come
             in
             so
             thick
             upon
             us
             ?
             I
             have
             often
             heard
             it
             said
             ,
             that
             by
             keeping
             a
             strict
             account
             of
             Incomes
             and
             Expences
             ,
             a
             man
             might
             easily
             preserve
             an
             Estate
             from
             dilapidation
             .
             but
             I
             now
             perceive
             that
             for
             want
             of
             a
             little
             of
             your
             Arithmetick
             
               to
               number
               our
               days
            
             ,
             we
             run
             out
             our
             Lease
             of
             Life
             before
             we
             are
             aware
             ;
             and
             phansying
             we
             have
             enough
             to
             squander
             away
             upon
             every
             trifle
             ,
             we
             have
             ordinarily
             little
             or
             nothing
             left
             to
             defray
             the
             most
             weighty
             occasions
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             with
             your
             pardon
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             now
             I
             have
             found
             where
             the
             Shoo
             pinches
             :
             It
             is
             not
             (
             I
             perceive
             now
             )
             a
             surplusage
             of
             time
             that
             tempts
             us
             to
             seek
             out
             those
             diversions
             aforesaid
             ;
             but
             the
             mere
             vanity
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             fondness
             for
             them
             and
             their
             Custom
             and
             Example
             have
             made
             them
             so
             natural
             and
             almost
             necessary
             to
             us
             that
             we
             think
             the
             time
             long
             till
             we
             are
             at
             them
             .
             Not
             that
             we
             have
             much
             to
             spare
             ,
             for
             God
             knows
             we
             have
             little
             enough
             ;
             but
             because
             we
             think
             much
             of
             all
             that
             which
             is
             otherwise
             employed
             .
             And
             this
             I
             doubt
             is
             the
             true
             reason
             why
             we
             are
             impatient
             of
             long
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             offended
             with
             a
             long
             Sermon
             ;
             which
             whoso
             observes
             would
             perhaps
             charitably
             suppose
             ,
             
             that
             the
             urgency
             of
             business
             would
             not
             permit
             us
             to
             attend
             them
             ;
             but
             we
             utterly
             deprive
             our selves
             of
             that
             pretence
             when
             we
             complain
             that
             time
             lyes
             upon
             our
             hands
             .
             To
             speak
             truth
             therefore
             and
             shame
             the
             Devil
             and
             our selves
             too
             ,
             We
             can
             hardly
             spare
             time
             for
             God
             ,
             because
             we
             love
             him
             too
             little
             :
             but
             we
             have
             abundance
             of
             spare
             time
             for
             our
             idle
             diversions
             ,
             only
             because
             we
             love
             them
             too
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Dear
             Phil
             ,
             You
             have
             hit
             the
             very
             Mark
             :
             But
             let
             us
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             suppose
             ,
             
             that
             our
             spare
             time
             were
             more
             than
             it
             is
             or
             possibly
             can
             be
             (
             upon
             the
             premises
             )
             yet
             it
             will
             be
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             find
             out
             more
             pleasant
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             more
             innocent
             entertainments
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             those
             now
             in
             request
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             employments
             every
             whit
             as
             delightful
             as
             recreations
             themselves
             ;
             such
             as
             in
             particular
             ,
             Planting
             and
             Gardening
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             man
             may
             not
             only
             have
             the
             pleasure
             to
             contemplate
             the
             admirable
             beauty
             and
             variety
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             by
             improving
             the
             nature
             of
             Plants
             ,
             by
             altering
             the
             species
             ,
             by
             mixture
             and
             composition
             of
             several
             beauties
             and
             perfections
             into
             one
             ,
             by
             deducing
             one
             out
             of
             another
             ,
             exalting
             one
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             by
             giving
             being
             and
             continuance
             to
             several
             things
             ,
             he
             becomes
             a
             kind
             of
             Creator
             himself
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             without
             offence
             use
             such
             an
             expression
             .
             This
             kind
             of
             business
             ministers
             so
             many
             and
             so
             ravishing
             delights
             ,
             that
             I
             remember
             Cato
             preferred
             it
             before
             all
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Youth
             ,
             and
             thought
             the
             entertainment
             of
             his
             elder
             years
             herein
             a
             good
             exchange
             for
             the
             voluptuousness
             of
             younger
             years
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             
             now
             lost
             all
             use
             and
             apprehension
             of
             ;
             nay
             ,
             I
             think
             Epicurus
             himself
             placed
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             felicity
             in
             the
             delights
             of
             his
             Garden
             .
             And
             above
             all
             I
             am
             certain
             that
             God
             Almighty
             who
             knew
             best
             what
             satisfactions
             were
             to
             be
             found
             within
             the
             whole
             sphere
             of
             his
             Creation
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             invidious
             or
             niggardly
             towards
             men
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             this
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             our
             First
             Parents
             in
             their
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             and
             before
             their
             folly
             and
             sin
             had
             damned
             them
             to
             care
             and
             toil
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             sweat
             of
             their
             Brows
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             There
             are
             some
             Exercises
             and
             Recreations
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             ingenious
             as
             well
             as
             divertive
             ,
             such
             as
             Singing
             ,
             Musick
             ,
             Painting
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             in
             which
             a
             man
             rather
             puts
             a
             pleasant
             deception
             upon
             himself
             in
             point
             of
             time
             ,
             than
             wholly
             loses
             it
             .
             And
             they
             are
             so
             far
             from
             debauching
             his
             mind
             or
             raising
             his
             passions
             ,
             that
             they
             only
             exalt
             a
             mans
             phancy
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             compose
             his
             temper
             even
             to
             admiration
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             will
             promise
             not
             to
             laugh
             at
             my
             peculiar
             humour
             ,
             I
             will
             refer
             another
             Instance
             to
             this
             Head
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             That
             methinks
             the
             playing
             with
             a
             pretty
             humour'd
             Child
             of
             three
             or
             four
             years
             old
             ,
             or
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             is
             scarcely
             inferior
             in
             delightfulness
             to
             any
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             where
             you
             shall
             observe
             innocency
             of
             mind
             ,
             benignity
             of
             temper
             ,
             sweet
             and
             gentle
             passions
             ,
             easie
             and
             unforced
             mirth
             ,
             unfeigned
             love
             ,
             pretty
             endearments
             of
             affection
             ,
             pleasant
             endeavours
             to
             speak
             and
             express
             it self
             ,
             little
             dawnings
             of
             reason
             and
             phancy
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             can
             feel
             rather
             than
             express
             .
             I
             called
             this
             my
             peculiar
             phancy
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             not
             know
             why
             it
             should
             be
             peculiar
             to
             me
             ;
             
             I
             suppose
             it
             may
             be
             more
             general
             ,
             however
             I
             confess
             to
             you
             I
             am
             much
             the
             better
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             find
             in
             the
             Gospel
             that
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             was
             not
             displeased
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             Offices
             of
             humanity
             and
             charity
             which
             afford
             a
             man
             unspeakable
             delight
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             them
             ;
             such
             as
             comforting
             a
             Friend
             or
             Neighbour
             in
             his
             affliction
             ,
             or
             assisting
             and
             counselling
             him
             in
             his
             difficulties
             ,
             promoting
             Peace
             and
             making
             an
             end
             of
             Controversies
             ,
             relieving
             a
             poor
             man
             in
             his
             hunger
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             besides
             the
             satisfaction
             a
             man
             hath
             in
             his
             own
             mind
             upon
             consideration
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             well
             and
             worthily
             ,
             he
             is
             also
             sensible
             of
             a
             reaction
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             by
             reflection
             participates
             of
             the
             pleasure
             those
             persons
             find
             by
             his
             good
             Offices
             towards
             them
             .
             For
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             any
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             what
             a
             refreshment
             is
             it
             to
             our
             own
             bowels
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Appetite
             and
             Gusto
             with
             which
             a
             poor
             hungry
             man
             feeds
             upon
             that
             which
             you
             charitably
             supply
             him
             with
             .
             And
             it
             will
             do
             a
             mans
             heart
             good
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             strange
             change
             wrought
             in
             such
             a
             person
             by
             a
             bountiful
             entertainment
             ,
             his
             countenance
             more
             cheerful
             ,
             his
             spirits
             brisk
             ,
             his
             heart
             light
             ,
             his
             whole
             temper
             more
             sweet
             and
             ingenuous
             ;
             all
             which
             who
             can
             be
             accessory
             to
             without
             a
             kind
             of
             vertuous
             Epicurism
             ?
          
           
             All
             these
             which
             I
             have
             named
             are
             sincere
             and
             manly
             pleasures
             ,
             without
             noise
             and
             without
             danger
             ,
             which
             neither
             raise
             a
             mans
             passions
             nor
             drown
             his
             reason
             ;
             they
             are
             neither
             so
             fine
             and
             spiritual
             that
             the
             Body
             can
             have
             no
             participation
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             so
             gross
             and
             feculent
             that
             the
             mind
             should
             be
             ashamed
             of
             them
             .
             And
             in
             some
             
             or
             other
             of
             these
             every
             man
             that
             pleases
             may
             spend
             his
             vacant
             hours
             with
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             me
             now
             go
             a
             little
             higher
             ,
             and
             what
             if
             we
             take
             in
             somewhat
             of
             the
             other
             World
             to
             sweeten
             the
             present
             Life
             ?
             What
             think
             you
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             
             of
             Prayer
             to
             God
             and
             reading
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             may
             not
             a
             man
             bestow
             some
             of
             his
             time
             in
             these
             with
             as
             much
             pleasure
             as
             devotion
             ?
             and
             ,
             so
             to
             allude
             to
             the
             Modern
             Philosophy
             ,
             fill
             up
             the
             void
             spaces
             of
             his
             Life
             with
             Celestial
             matter
             ?
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             former
             of
             them
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             I
             remember
             you
             well
             observed
             that
             several
             of
             those
             men
             that
             complain
             as
             if
             they
             were
             over-burthened
             with
             time
             ,
             yet
             love
             to
             make
             as
             short
             work
             with
             this
             as
             they
             can
             ;
             wherein
             they
             betray
             either
             some
             measure
             of
             Atheism
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             sensuality
             in
             their
             affections
             :
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             they
             more
             contradict
             themselves
             ,
             or
             discover
             their
             shameful
             ignorance
             of
             the
             noblest
             pleasures
             of
             Life
             .
             For
             besides
             that
             it
             is
             highly
             agreeable
             to
             the
             best
             reason
             of
             a
             mans
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             do
             all
             honour
             to
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             daily
             pay
             his
             homage
             to
             his
             greatest
             Benefactor
             ;
             and
             nothing
             sure
             can
             be
             more
             delightful
             than
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             highest
             powers
             about
             their
             proper
             Object
             .
             And
             besides
             that
             ,
             Prayer
             is
             the
             known
             way
             to
             obtain
             the
             Divine
             Blessing
             ,
             upon
             which
             all
             the
             pleasure
             and
             comfort
             of
             our
             Lives
             depend
             ,
             and
             never
             fails
             of
             success
             one
             way
             or
             other
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             other
             advantages
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             very
             pulse
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             keeps
             the
             Spirits
             florid
             and
             vital
             ;
             It
             answers
             to
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Lungs
             in
             
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             exhales
             those
             melancholy
             Vapors
             that
             would
             choke
             and
             suffocate
             our
             hearts
             :
             By
             it
             we
             put
             our selves
             under
             the
             Diviue
             Protection
             ,
             and
             our
             Spirits
             are
             heightened
             and
             fortified
             by
             the
             Patronage
             of
             so
             high
             a
             Genius
             ,
             who
             can
             secure
             us
             against
             all
             assaults
             and
             dangers
             whatsoever
             .
             When
             we
             have
             commended
             our selves
             to
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             by
             Prayer
             ,
             our
             hearts
             are
             at
             rest
             ;
             we
             are
             secure
             sleeping
             and
             waking
             ;
             we
             are
             never
             alone
             ,
             but
             have
             always
             one
             to
             second
             us
             ;
             whatever
             the
             issue
             and
             success
             of
             our
             endeavours
             be
             ,
             our
             minds
             are
             quieted
             ;
             if
             things
             answer
             our
             wishes
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             double
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             God
             Almighty
             favours
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             our
             labours
             are
             successful
             ;
             if
             things
             miscarry
             ,
             we
             impute
             no
             folly
             ,
             nor
             omission
             to
             our selves
             ,
             we
             have
             done
             all
             that
             was
             fit
             for
             us
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             it
             pleased
             Divine
             Wisdom
             to
             disappoint
             us
             .
             The
             frequent
             approach
             of
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             puts
             a
             gravity
             upon
             a
             man's
             countenance
             ,
             checks
             and
             keeps
             down
             all
             exorbitancy
             of
             passions
             ,
             begets
             an
             ingenuous
             modesty
             ,
             and
             makes
             men
             as
             well
             ashamed
             as
             afraid
             to
             do
             an
             unworthy
             action
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             which
             add
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             our
             Prayers
             we
             are
             inabled
             to
             become
             a
             publick
             Blessing
             ,
             and
             every
             private
             man
             a
             Benefactor
             to
             the
             whole
             World
             ;
             than
             which
             thing
             what
             can
             be
             either
             greater
             in
             it self
             ,
             or
             more
             acceptable
             to
             a
             great
             and
             generous
             mind
             ?
             Consequently
             ,
             what
             can
             a
             brave
             and
             publick-spirited
             man
             employ
             his
             time
             in
             with
             more
             delight
             ,
             than
             in
             that
             which
             (
             whatsoever
             his
             Fortunes
             and
             external
             condition
             be
             )
             will
             make
             him
             a
             Blessing
             not
             only
             to
             his
             Friends
             and
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Country
             and
             Times
             he
             lives
             in
             ,
             that
             even
             
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             are
             really
             beholden
             to
             him
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             necessary
             that
             much
             time
             be
             taken
             up
             herein
             to
             serve
             all
             these
             great
             ends
             ,
             nor
             much
             less
             is
             it
             my
             intention
             to
             commend
             affectedly
             long
             Prayers
             ,
             a
             little
             time
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             heartiness
             best
             doth
             the
             business
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             little
             so
             employed
             will
             make
             all
             the
             rest
             pass
             away
             the
             more
             sweetly
             and
             comfortably
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             for
             reading
             and
             medltating
             upon
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             Psalmist
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             and
             blessed
             mans
             
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
            
             that
             
               therein
               he
               meditates
               day
               and
               night
               .
            
             And
             surely
             any
             man
             may
             be
             able
             to
             entertain
             a
             few
             moments
             in
             it
             .
             If
             curiosity
             sway
             with
             us
             ,
             there
             are
             as
             admirable
             things
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             as
             the
             mind
             of
             man
             can
             desire
             ;
             if
             we
             affect
             History
             ,
             we
             have
             there
             the
             antientest
             and
             most
             faithful
             Monuments
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             those
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             mankind
             had
             continued
             in
             their
             Nonage
             and
             Childhood
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             being
             so
             far
             from
             able
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             and
             original
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             have
             looked
             backward
             many
             Ages
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             have
             been
             utterly
             bewildered
             in
             Mists
             and
             Fables
             as
             absurd
             as
             the
             wildest
             Fictions
             of
             Poets
             .
             Besides
             ,
             without
             this
             Record
             all
             the
             wonderful
             Methods
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             the
             assurance
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             present
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             obligation
             to
             Vertue
             and
             Foundation
             of
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             )
             had
             been
             buried
             in
             oblivion
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             seek
             after
             Knowledge
             ,
             either
             natural
             ,
             moral
             or
             prudential
             ,
             where
             is
             there
             such
             another
             Treasury
             of
             it
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             not
             only
             the
             Relations
             and
             Observations
             of
             the
             
             wisest
             men
             in
             all
             Ages
             past
             ,
             but
             the
             discoveries
             of
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             depths
             of
             infinite
             Wisdom
             (
             that
             knows
             the
             true
             reason
             of
             things
             )
             laid
             open
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             are
             pleased
             with
             the
             foreknowledge
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             what
             man
             of
             Soul
             can
             chuse
             but
             desire
             to
             see
             beyond
             the
             Curtain
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Presages
             ,
             Prognosticks
             and
             Divinations
             ,
             all
             the
             most
             rational
             inductions
             of
             the
             wisest
             men
             ,
             are
             but
             silly
             surmises
             and
             idle
             dreams
             to
             the
             Predictions
             of
             the
             Holy
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             give
             us
             light
             to
             the
             Worlds
             end
             ,
             and
             a
             view
             of
             another
             World
             ,
             and
             have
             both
             assured
             their
             own
             credit
             ,
             and
             warranted
             our
             belief
             of
             what
             is
             yet
             to
             come
             by
             the
             well-known
             accomplishment
             of
             their
             former
             Predictions
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             would
             improve
             our selves
             in
             Vertue
             ,
             what
             suren
             Rule
             can
             we
             have
             than
             the
             express
             Declarations
             of
             God
             himself
             ?
             Who
             can
             prescribe
             to
             him
             what
             shall
             please
             him
             ,
             or
             prescribe
             to
             us
             better
             than
             he
             that
             made
             us
             ,
             and
             knows
             what
             is
             fit
             for
             us
             to
             do
             ?
             And
             what
             more
             full
             ,
             plain
             ,
             compendious
             and
             higher
             Institution
             of
             Religion
             can
             there
             be
             than
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ?
          
           
             This
             brings
             God
             near
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             us
             near
             to
             him
             ;
             here
             you
             know
             his
             mind
             ,
             you
             see
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             hear
             him
             speak
             ;
             here
             you
             may
             stand
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             an
             Isthmus
             or
             Promontory
             and
             take
             a
             view
             of
             both
             Worlds
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             light
             of
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             our
             Hopes
             .
             All
             this
             together
             sure
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             make
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Scripture
             become
             a
             very
             serious
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             very
             delightful
             employment
             .
             And
             now
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             what
             think
             you
             ,
             Dear
             Phil.
             may
             not
             a
             Gentleman
             
             entertain
             himself
             and
             his
             time
             without
             the
             relief
             of
             Drinking
             and
             Gaming
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             What
             think
             I
             ,
             say
             you
             ?
             Why
             ,
             I
             think
             worse
             of
             my self
             than
             ever
             I
             did
             .
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             now
             at
             what
             you
             said
             when
             we
             first
             came
             together
             ,
             viz.
             That
             you
             could
             always
             find
             employment
             for
             your
             Time
             ;
             but
             I
             wonder
             at
             my
             own
             folly
             :
             for
             I
             plainly
             see
             now
             that
             no
             man
             can
             have
             time
             to
             be
             a
             burden
             upon
             him
             that
             hath
             come
             honestly
             by
             it
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             stollen
             it
             from
             nobler
             Entertainments
             to
             bestow
             it
             upon
             a
             Debauch
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             all
             neither
             .
             I
             perceive
             I
             have
             satisfied
             you
             both
             of
             the
             pleasantness
             of
             some
             lighter
             ,
             but
             innocent
             Exercises
             ,
             which
             I
             named
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             and
             also
             of
             the
             great
             importance
             of
             Prayer
             and
             reading
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             I
             last
             spoke
             of
             :
             yet
             as
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             I
             would
             not
             have
             a
             man
             employ
             all
             his
             vacant
             hours
             on
             the
             former
             ,
             so
             neither
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             do
             I
             think
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             exhaust
             them
             wholly
             upon
             the
             latter
             :
             
             No
             ,
             Phil
             ,
             our
             Bodies
             are
             compounded
             of
             various
             humors
             ,
             our
             Souls
             consist
             of
             several
             faculties
             ,
             God
             is
             a
             good
             and
             benign
             Being
             ,
             and
             consults
             the
             good
             and
             comfort
             of
             all
             the
             Powers
             he
             hath
             created
             .
             Besides
             all
             the
             forementioned
             therefore
             (
             and
             those
             which
             I
             have
             supposed
             without
             naming
             them
             particularly
             )
             there
             is
             a
             way
             of
             entertaining
             our selves
             ,
             called
             Study
             and
             Meditation
             .
             Study
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             not
             confined
             to
             any
             Subject
             ,
             but
             only
             directed
             to
             the
             general
             end
             of
             improving
             our selves
             and
             the
             time
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             For
             why
             should
             we
             abject
             our selves
             that
             have
             
             rational
             souls
             ,
             an
             active
             vigorous
             Intellectual
             Spirit
             in
             us
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             able
             to
             employ
             it self
             ,
             our
             time
             and
             our
             bodily
             Spirits
             too
             ?
             Is
             not
             our
             mind
             large
             enough
             to
             embrace
             the
             whole
             World
             ?
             Can
             we
             not
             bring
             upon
             the
             Theater
             of
             our
             imagination
             all
             the
             occurrences
             of
             time
             past
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             present
             .
             Must
             we
             needs
             only
             pore
             upon
             the
             things
             just
             before
             our
             eyes
             !
             Must
             our
             understandings
             lye
             fallow
             and
             barren
             unless
             they
             be
             continually
             stirred
             up
             by
             our
             senses
             ?
             Are
             our
             souls
             only
             given
             us
             for
             Salt
             to
             keep
             the
             Body
             sweet
             ,
             or
             servilely
             to
             cater
             for
             our
             inferiour
             powers
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             to
             subdue
             and
             govern
             them
             ?
          
           
             Why
             should
             not
             we
             remember
             we
             are
             men
             ,
             and
             improve
             our
             best
             Talent
             ,
             sharpen
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             enlarge
             and
             greaten
             our
             Spirits
             ?
             What
             hinders
             but
             that
             a
             man
             may
             converse
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             never
             have
             better
             Company
             than
             when
             he
             is
             most
             solitary
             ?
             How
             can
             a
             man
             want
             Company
             that
             hath
             an
             Angelical
             Nature
             within
             him
             ,
             or
             need
             diversion
             that
             hath
             the
             whole
             World
             before
             him
             to
             contemplate
             ?
          
           
             What
             should
             discourage
             or
             hinder
             men
             from
             this
             course
             ?
             is
             it
             the
             pains
             and
             difficulty
             ?
             Nothing
             in
             the
             World
             is
             pleasanter
             when
             a
             man
             is
             once
             used
             to
             it
             :
             Is
             it
             for
             fear
             we
             should
             exhaust
             our selves
             ,
             and
             like
             the
             Spider
             spin
             out
             our
             own
             Bowels
             in
             our
             Web
             ?
             There
             can
             be
             no
             danger
             of
             that
             ,
             an
             Immortal
             Soul
             never
             wears
             out
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Body
             goes
             by
             the
             worst
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Spirit
             is
             bettered
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             loss
             in
             all
             this
             .
             Or
             say
             it
             should
             be
             to
             no
             great
             fruit
             that
             we
             apply
             our selves
             to
             Study
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             this
             is
             gotten
             by
             it
             ,
             That
             we
             employ
             our
             time
             and
             keep
             our selves
             out
             of
             harms
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             we
             now
             seek
             for
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             generally
             the
             fault
             of
             Eloquent
             and
             Contemplative
             Men
             to
             outshoot
             the
             Mark
             they
             aim
             at
             ,
             and
             whilst
             they
             talk
             finely
             ,
             to
             deliver
             very
             unpracticable
             things
             .
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             Dear
             Sebastian
             ,
             if
             I
             suppose
             this
             infirmity
             hath
             accompanied
             those
             great
             accomplishments
             in
             you
             at
             this
             time
             .
             No
             doubt
             but
             Meditation
             is
             a
             noble
             entertainment
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             questionless
             he
             that
             hath
             once
             got
             the
             knack
             of
             it
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             is
             so
             pleasant
             to
             him
             :
             but
             you
             must
             consider
             ,
             there
             are
             very
             few
             who
             have
             so
             much
             command
             over
             themselves
             as
             to
             hold
             their
             minds
             long
             steady
             and
             intent
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             fewer
             that
             have
             sufficient
             knowledge
             to
             employ
             their
             thoughts
             at
             home
             ;
             it
             requires
             a
             great
             Stock
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             able
             to
             set
             up
             this
             Trade
             by
             himself
             .
             Besides
             ,
             many
             mens
             Spleens
             are
             so
             near
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             so
             great
             affinity
             between
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             and
             Vapours
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             goes
             to
             exercise
             the
             one
             stirs
             up
             the
             other
             :
             and
             oftentimes
             the
             greater
             the
             intention
             of
             mind
             is
             with
             which
             a
             man
             sets
             himself
             to
             think
             ,
             the
             greater
             Cloud
             is
             raised
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             impossible
             it
             will
             prove
             for
             such
             a
             man
             to
             discern
             any
             thing
             clearly
             .
             Your
             Advice
             therefore
             is
             very
             good
             for
             them
             that
             can
             receive
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             no
             Catholicon
             ,
             no
             general
             Receipt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             most
             heartily
             for
             the
             modest
             and
             seasonable
             check
             you
             gave
             to
             the
             cariere
             of
             my
             Discourse
             :
             I
             must
             confess
             upon
             second
             thoughts
             that
             all
             men
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             Meditation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             their
             Duty
             ;
             yet
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             withal
             ,
             I
             suspect
             more
             are
             unwilling
             than
             uncapable
             :
             and
             I
             doubt
             some
             are
             more
             afraid
             of
             awakening
             their
             conscience
             than
             stirring
             their
             spleen
             by
             it
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             have
             
             another
             Expedient
             to
             propound
             (
             for
             the
             purpose
             we
             are
             upon
             )
             which
             will
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             can
             be
             liable
             to
             no
             Objection
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             
             Conference
             or
             Discourse
             :
             which
             when
             I
             have
             recommended
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             delivered
             my
             whole
             mind
             .
          
           
             God
             Almighty
             hath
             given
             us
             Speech
             to
             express
             our selves
             to
             one
             another
             .
             We
             are
             not
             left
             alone
             in
             the
             World
             so
             but
             that
             every
             man
             hath
             some
             Friend
             or
             Neighbour
             to
             hold
             correspondence
             with
             ;
             why
             should
             we
             not
             then
             entertain
             our selves
             ,
             our
             friends
             and
             our
             time
             in
             friendly
             Communication
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Bottle
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             requires
             no
             great
             intention
             of
             mind
             ,
             no
             great
             Stock
             is
             required
             in
             this
             Case
             ;
             this
             will
             stir
             up
             no
             Vapours
             from
             our
             Spleen
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             way
             we
             may
             not
             only
             divert
             our selves
             ,
             but
             elucidate
             our
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             enlarge
             our
             experience
             ,
             resolve
             one
             anothers
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             mutually
             please
             and
             profit
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             more
             effectually
             to
             recommend
             this
             Expedient
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             first
             take
             the
             confidence
             to
             affirm
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             I
             shall
             by
             and
             by
             make
             it
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             That
             this
             is
             not
             only
             a
             very
             gentile
             and
             creditable
             way
             of
             conversation
             ,
             but
             also
             (
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             practised
             )
             a
             most
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             perhaps
             may
             seem
             the
             greatest
             Paradox
             of
             all
             )
             one
             of
             the
             most
             healthful
             Exercises
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             these
             you
             will
             easily
             grant
             me
             when
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             Discourse
             is
             that
             which
             principally
             distinguishes
             a
             Wise
             man
             from
             a
             Fool.
             For
             what
             else
             do
             we
             take
             our
             measures
             
             of
             one
             another
             by
             ?
             If
             a
             Man
             discourse
             of
             weighty
             matters
             ,
             and
             keep
             close
             to
             the
             Point
             ,
             and
             speak
             sharply
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             we
             account
             him
             a
             worthy
             man.
             But
             contrariwise
             if
             he
             talk
             flatly
             ,
             insipidly
             and
             impertinently
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             esteem
             or
             reverence
             for
             such
             a
             Person
             ,
             let
             his
             outward
             appearance
             and
             circumstances
             be
             otherwise
             what
             they
             will.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             certain
             we
             cannot
             know
             a
             Mans
             thoughts
             or
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             mind
             till
             he
             express
             them
             :
             A
             Fool
             we
             say
             is
             a
             Wise-man
             so
             long
             as
             he
             holds
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             a
             Wise-man
             differs
             nothing
             from
             a
             Fool
             till
             he
             speaks
             .
             For
             a
             mans
             actions
             may
             be
             by
             rote
             or
             custom
             or
             the
             direction
             of
             some
             other
             person
             ,
             but
             a
             mans
             discourse
             is
             his
             own
             .
             
               Out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               heart
               the
               mouth
               speaketh
               ,
            
             said
             our
             Saviour
             .
             The
             tongue
             will
             betray
             not
             only
             the
             inclinations
             and
             passions
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             sense
             and
             capacity
             of
             the
             mind
             ;
             and
             the
             latter
             much
             more
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             the
             Liquor
             will
             carry
             the
             tincture
             of
             the
             Vessel
             .
             'T
             is
             possible
             indeed
             for
             an
             evil
             and
             vitious
             man
             to
             talk
             vertuously
             ,
             and
             a
             silly
             man
             may
             get
             into
             a
             Road
             of
             wise
             Sayings
             ;
             but
             the
             Lesson
             he
             hath
             conn'd
             will
             soon
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             will
             no
             more
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             at
             that
             rate
             ,
             than
             a
             flaw'd
             Vessel
             to
             make
             the
             same
             sound
             with
             a
             good
             one
             .
             Wisdom
             and
             folly
             are
             widely
             different
             in
             their
             natures
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             Discourse
             that
             lays
             them
             open
             and
             makes
             the
             distinction
             conspicuous
             :
             why
             then
             should
             not
             a
             man
             by
             practice
             endeavour
             to
             become
             expert
             at
             that
             which
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             master
             of
             ,
             will
             be
             his
             Glory
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             sure
             will
             make
             his
             Character
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             for
             the
             vulgar
             methods
             of
             Conversation
             ,
             which
             commonly
             consists
             of
             Drinking
             
             and
             Gaming
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             better
             than
             Levelling
             Practices
             ,
             
             that
             observe
             no
             distance
             ,
             nor
             make
             any
             distinction
             amongst
             men
             ,
             the
             Master
             and
             Servant
             are
             at
             
               Hail
               Fellow
            
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             and
             the
             Clown
             are
             upon
             the
             Square
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             Man
             of
             Parts
             and
             Learning
             and
             the
             veriest
             Ideot
             and
             Coxcomb
             are
             upon
             even
             Ground
             in
             those
             Entertainments
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Drinking
             ,
             I
             cannot
             sufficiently
             wonder
             at
             that
             abjection
             of
             mind
             in
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             consented
             to
             their
             own
             degradation
             ,
             will
             contend
             for
             Victory
             with
             their
             Inferiors
             at
             equal
             Glasses
             :
             when
             it
             is
             notorious
             ,
             that
             a
             Porter
             shall
             bear
             more
             than
             a
             Gentleman
             ;
             and
             a
             fine
             Wit
             shall
             be
             baffled
             and
             disordered
             with
             that
             which
             a
             thick
             scull'd
             dull
             Sot
             will
             carry
             away
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             come
             off
             as
             wise
             a
             man
             as
             he
             entred
             .
             But
             suppose
             the
             Gentleman
             should
             outdo
             the
             Clown
             ,
             and
             the
             Witt
             the
             Dunce
             ;
             yet
             as
             the
             Match
             was
             made
             very
             imprudently
             ,
             so
             the
             Victory
             would
             be
             inglorious
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             for
             Gaming
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             an
             Ape
             that
             hath
             been
             too
             hard
             for
             his
             Master
             at
             that
             most
             ingenious
             Game
             of
             Chess
             .
             But
             I
             have
             known
             one
             very
             near
             to
             a
             Natural
             that
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             Master
             at
             it
             .
             And
             certainly
             it
             is
             very
             easie
             to
             imagine
             that
             in
             those
             other
             Games
             ,
             which
             are
             governed
             by
             Chance
             ,
             the
             Victory
             may
             fall
             to
             the
             less
             worthy
             Person
             .
             It
             seems
             therefore
             a
             very
             mean
             thing
             to
             be
             eagerly
             intent
             upon
             that
             to
             which
             a
             Wise
             man
             hath
             no
             better
             title
             than
             a
             Fool
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             much
             less
             .
             To
             be
             sure
             no
             man
             can
             be
             so
             vain
             as
             to
             think
             himself
             the
             wiser
             or
             better
             
             man
             for
             his
             Conquest
             .
             But
             now
             Discourse
             discriminates
             mens
             real
             abilities
             ,
             and
             bears
             an
             impartial
             Testimony
             to
             a
             mans
             worth
             ,
             and
             the
             Contests
             of
             reason
             are
             therefore
             truly
             honourable
             ,
             because
             the
             wiser
             man
             is
             sure
             to
             have
             the
             Victory
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             secondly
             ,
             For
             the
             pleasure
             and
             delightfulness
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             doubted
             but
             that
             the
             Higher
             Powers
             in
             a
             man
             are
             attended
             with
             the
             sweetest
             delights
             ,
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             themselves
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             the
             Constitution
             of
             those
             Powers
             is
             ,
             
             the
             more
             quick
             and
             ravishing
             must
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             peculiar
             pleasure
             consequently
             be
             .
             This
             the
             experience
             of
             all
             studious
             men
             bears
             testimony
             to
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             one
             Truth
             sifted
             out
             by
             reason
             is
             more
             pleasant
             than
             all
             the
             Entertainments
             of
             an
             Epicure
             .
             For
             in
             Discourse
             there
             is
             a
             very
             grateful
             relish
             in
             the
             mere
             bandying
             of
             Arguments
             to
             and
             fro
             :
             Great
             curiosity
             in
             distinguishing
             ,
             prettiness
             in
             an
             hansomely
             dress'd
             probability
             ,
             surprize
             in
             Paradoxes
             ingeniously
             maintained
             ,
             admirable
             beauty
             in
             that
             strange
             variety
             of
             Colours
             in
             which
             a
             good
             Wit
             will
             represent
             things
             ,
             far
             beyond
             the
             hand
             and
             skill
             of
             a
             Painter
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             other
             Particulars
             which
             I
             pass
             by
             ,
             render
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Discourse
             as
             much
             transcendent
             to
             all
             instances
             of
             sensuality
             as
             Reason
             it self
             is
             above
             sense
             ,
             or
             a
             Man
             superior
             to
             a
             beast
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             in
             the
             last
             place
             for
             that
             seeming
             Paradox
             concerning
             the
             wholesomness
             of
             Discoursing
             ,
             
             it
             is
             observed
             that
             they
             who
             are
             curious
             of
             the
             health
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             may
             invigorate
             all
             their
             powers
             and
             faculties
             ,
             have
             to
             that
             purpose
             found
             out
             appropriate
             Exercises
             to
             all
             the
             principal
             parts
             :
             for
             so
             they
             fay
             ,
             walking
             is
             peculiarly
             good
             for
             digestion
             ,
             by
             gently
             agitating
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Bowels
             ;
             riding
             is
             singularly
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Head
             ;
             playing
             at
             Bowls
             helps
             the
             Reins
             ;
             and
             the
             use
             of
             the
             long
             Bow
             ,
             is
             especially
             commended
             for
             opening
             the
             Breast
             and
             Lungs
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             I
             think
             I
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             each
             of
             these
             is
             to
             its
             respective
             part
             and
             member
             ,
             that
             will
             smart
             and
             vigorous
             Conference
             perform
             to
             the
             whole
             man.
             For
             as
             to
             the
             very
             bodily
             powers
             ,
             it
             warms
             the
             Heart
             and
             Stomach
             ,
             dries
             the
             Brain
             ,
             opens
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             quickens
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             brings
             a
             fresh
             and
             florid
             Colour
             into
             the
             face
             and
             whole
             habit
             .
             And
             then
             as
             for
             the
             better
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             Discourse
             raises
             the
             phancy
             ,
             exercises
             the
             memory
             ,
             clears
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             enlightens
             the
             judgment
             ,
             and
             improves
             the
             reasoning
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             To
             which
             add
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             that
             it
             diverts
             melancholy
             ,
             puts
             off
             dozing
             ,
             banishes
             anxious
             thoughts
             and
             sollicitude
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             holds
             a
             man
             so
             fully
             employed
             ,
             that
             it
             leaves
             no
             room
             for
             the
             very
             temptations
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             appeal
             to
             you
             ,
             judge
             whether
             I
             have
             performed
             my
             promise
             or
             no
             :
             If
             I
             have
             ,
             then
             besides
             all
             the
             aforementioned
             here
             is
             a
             manly
             employment
             of
             time
             always
             at
             hand
             ,
             an
             exercise
             that
             every
             one
             is
             capable
             of
             that
             hath
             a
             tongue
             in
             his
             head
             and
             a
             soul
             in
             his
             body
             .
             Thus
             we
             may
             treat
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             cost
             us
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             have
             too
             much
             of
             ,
             I
             mean
             Time.
             And
             thus
             we
             may
             profit
             our
             
             selves
             ,
             and
             oblige
             him
             too
             beyond
             all
             other
             entertainments
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             a
             great
             reverence
             for
             your
             judgment
             ;
             but
             in
             truth
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             to
             say
             to
             this
             Gossipping
             kind
             of
             diversion
             ,
             and
             till
             this
             moment
             I
             never
             thought
             lip-labour
             had
             been
             of
             such
             value
             .
             As
             for
             thinking
             men
             ,
             the
             World
             is
             content
             to
             let
             them
             enjoy
             the
             reputation
             of
             being
             wise
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             suspend
             their
             judgment
             of
             them
             till
             they
             see
             the
             contrary
             in
             the
             unreadiness
             of
             such
             men
             in
             all
             the
             instances
             of
             gentile
             and
             pleasant
             conversation
             .
             But
             as
             for
             talkative
             men
             (
             I
             need
             not
             tell
             you
             )
             they
             have
             ever
             been
             accounted
             troublesome
             and
             impertinent
             .
             And
             for
             your
             own
             part
             ,
             Good
             Sebastian
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             that
             your
             practice
             confutes
             your
             Doctrine
             ;
             for
             after
             all
             this
             which
             with
             great
             Wit
             and
             Eloquence
             you
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             commendation
             of
             discursive
             conversation
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             that
             every
             one
             who
             knows
             you
             ,
             knows
             your
             singular
             dexterity
             in
             managing
             any
             Subject
             that
             falls
             under
             Debate
             in
             your
             Company
             ;
             yet
             you
             of
             all
             men
             are
             generally
             observed
             to
             be
             the
             most
             silent
             and
             reserved
             .
             It
             is
             true
             at
             this
             time
             you
             have
             been
             disposed
             to
             talk
             very
             freely
             with
             me
             ,
             (
             for
             which
             I
             am
             greatly
             obliged
             to
             you
             ;
             )
             but
             at
             several
             other
             times
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             pump
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             plainly
             that
             there
             is
             a
             wrong
             as
             well
             as
             a
             right
             Handle
             to
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             a
             continual
             proneness
             in
             men
             to
             mistake
             one
             another
             .
             Whensoever
             any
             Vice
             is
             censured
             or
             exposed
             ,
             men
             presently
             think
             the
             contrary
             extreme
             to
             that
             practice
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             Vertue
             ;
             so
             whilst
             I
             have
             been
             recommending
             ingenuous
             and
             friendly
             Conference
             ,
             you
             represent
             
             me
             as
             if
             I
             had
             made
             it
             my
             design
             to
             plead
             for
             impertinent
             talkativeness
             :
             which
             truly
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             the
             World
             doth
             that
             sort
             of
             men
             no
             wrong
             in
             the
             censure
             it
             passes
             upon
             them
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             (
             if
             it
             be
             a
             wise
             man's
             Lot
             to
             be
             cast
             )
             he
             will
             think
             himself
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             Parrots
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             deliverance
             be
             tempted
             to
             pray
             for
             deafness
             as
             a
             great
             Blessing
             .
             No
             ,
             Phil
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             would
             neither
             have
             men
             say
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             nor
             much
             less
             talk
             whether
             they
             can
             or
             no.
             But
             I
             would
             have
             them
             first
             think
             to
             direct
             their
             speaking
             ,
             and
             then
             speak
             ,
             that
             a
             judgment
             may
             be
             made
             of
             their
             thoughts
             :
             I
             would
             that
             men
             should
             bend
             their
             minds
             whenever
             they
             relax
             their
             tongues
             ,
             and
             try
             the
             strength
             of
             one
             anothers
             heads
             in
             reasoning
             rather
             than
             in
             drinking
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             as
             for
             what
             your self
             or
             others
             have
             observed
             of
             my
             carriage
             in
             Company
             ,
             I
             confess
             the
             Observation
             is
             rightly
             taken
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             ingenuously
             assign
             you
             the
             occasions
             of
             it
             ;
             
             which
             are
             (
             as
             far
             as
             I
             know
             my self
             )
             such
             as
             these
             :
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             it
             sometimes
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Subject
             which
             other
             men
             are
             discoursing
             of
             ,
             is
             not
             very
             agreeable
             to
             my
             mind
             ;
             as
             in
             these
             unquiet
             times
             ,
             the
             common
             Theme
             is
             News
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             is
             usually
             managed
             is
             frequently
             attended
             with
             pragmaticalness
             and
             censure
             of
             the
             Government
             under
             which
             we
             live
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             effect
             of
             it
             is
             the
             filling
             one
             another
             with
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             the
             tormenting
             a
             mans
             self
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             or
             other
             mens
             dreams
             and
             suspicions
             .
             Now
             in
             this
             Case
             I
             am
             generally
             silent
             ,
             at
             least
             till
             I
             can
             find
             a
             fit
             
             transition
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             good
             luck
             to
             turn
             the
             stream
             of
             Discourse
             some
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             sometimes
             I
             am
             in
             the
             Company
             of
             those
             who
             are
             every
             way
             my
             Betters
             ;
             and
             there
             I
             think
             it
             as
             much
             more
             adviseable
             to
             hear
             than
             to
             speak
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             better
             to
             reap
             than
             to
             sow
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             also
             I
             meet
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             desultorious
             Wits
             ,
             who
             skip
             so
             hastily
             from
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             over-run
             me
             ;
             and
             whilst
             I
             am
             meditating
             what
             to
             say
             pertinently
             to
             the
             Question
             in
             hand
             ,
             they
             are
             gotten
             into
             another
             Subject
             :
             A
             man
             must
             ride
             Post
             ,
             or
             be
             left
             behind
             by
             such
             Discoursers
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             mere
             melancholy
             humour
             seizes
             me
             ;
             which
             so
             benums
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             for
             that
             Fit
             altogether
             useless
             in
             Society
             .
             But
             let
             that
             be
             as
             it
             may
             ,
             or
             however
             my
             practice
             falls
             short
             of
             my
             counsel
             ,
             I
             am
             certain
             my
             example
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             counterbalance
             the
             Reasons
             I
             have
             given
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             me
             again
             heartily
             recommend
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             its
             own
             benefit
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             were
             but
             to
             supersede
             and
             lay
             aside
             those
             other
             soft
             and
             silly
             diversions
             which
             have
             of
             late
             so
             far
             usurped
             upon
             humane
             Society
             ,
             as
             well
             nigh
             wholly
             to
             ingross
             to
             themselves
             all
             mens
             vacant
             hours
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             You
             have
             the
             Ascendant
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             may
             perswade
             me
             to
             what
             you
             will
             :
             But
             ,
             Good
             Sir
             ,
             do
             not
             convert
             me
             from
             a
             Good-Fellow
             to
             a
             prating
             Fool.
             If
             I
             had
             been
             used
             to
             study
             ,
             and
             been
             conversant
             in
             Books
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             been
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             please
             my self
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             Company
             too
             with
             Discourse
             ;
             but
             for
             want
             of
             that
             Education
             ,
             silence
             will
             generally
             be
             my
             best
             discretion
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Books
             ,
             Phil
             !
             It
             is
             neither
             Books
             nor
             much
             reading
             that
             makes
             a
             wise
             man.
             How
             many
             shrewd
             men
             have
             you
             known
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             accomplished
             in
             most
             parts
             of
             Conversation
             ,
             that
             never
             had
             any
             great
             matter
             of
             Clerkship
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             amongst
             the
             great
             number
             of
             those
             that
             have
             had
             all
             the
             advantages
             of
             Bookish
             Education
             ,
             how
             few
             are
             those
             that
             are
             really
             the
             better
             for
             it
             !
             With
             many
             men
             reading
             is
             nothing
             better
             than
             a
             dozing
             kind
             of
             Idleness
             ,
             and
             the
             Book
             is
             a
             mere
             Opiate
             that
             makes
             them
             sleep
             with
             their
             eyes
             open
             .
             'T
             is
             perverted
             into
             an
             Antidote
             against
             thinking
             wisely
             ,
             
             and
             made
             a
             creditable
             pretence
             for
             dismission
             of
             business
             .
             Such
             mens
             studying
             is
             only
             an
             artifice
             to
             reconcile
             the
             ease
             and
             voluptuousness
             of
             sloth
             with
             the
             reputation
             of
             wisdom
             ;
             a
             gentile
             and
             wary
             kind
             of
             Epicurism
             ,
             that
             surfeits
             without
             pain
             or
             shame
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             men
             spend
             their
             time
             without
             profit
             to
             themselves
             or
             usefulness
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             with
             whom
             Bookishness
             is
             a
             Disease
             :
             For
             by
             over-much
             reading
             they
             surcharge
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             so
             digest
             nothing
             .
             They
             stuff
             themselves
             so
             full
             of
             other
             mens
             Notions
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             room
             for
             their
             faculties
             to
             display
             themselves
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             after
             all
             their
             reading
             can
             no
             more
             be
             accounted
             learned
             ,
             than
             a
             Beast
             of
             burden
             may
             that
             carries
             a
             Students
             Books
             for
             him
             .
             Only
             so
             much
             Meat
             is
             properly
             nourishment
             to
             the
             Body
             as
             a
             man
             can
             macerate
             and
             digest
             ,
             as
             he
             can
             apply
             to
             the
             reparation
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             when
             he
             can
             separate
             the
             superfluities
             ,
             and
             be
             stronger
             and
             lightsomer
             after
             it
             ,
             more
             than
             this
             breeds
             ill
             humors
             ,
             
             obstructs
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             impairs
             the
             state
             of
             health
             instead
             of
             advancing
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             Study
             only
             is
             profitable
             as
             will
             excite
             a
             mans
             thoughts
             as
             will
             afford
             hints
             or
             sallies
             to
             the
             minds
             ,
             or
             as
             will
             furnish
             him
             with
             matter
             for
             meditation
             and
             discourse
             ,
             which
             two
             last
             things
             are
             the
             two
             great
             instruments
             of
             improving
             our selves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             to
             prescribe
             the
             measures
             of
             our
             study
             and
             reading
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             well
             said
             by
             a
             Great
             Man
             of
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             That
             reading
             indeed
             might
             make
             a
             full
             and
             copious
             man
             ,
             but
             meditation
             made
             a
             profound
             man
             ,
             and
             Discourse
             a
             clear
             ,
             distinct
             and
             useful
             man.
             For
             reading
             at
             most
             doth
             but
             make
             a
             mans
             mind
             equal
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Author
             he
             reads
             ;
             but
             meditation
             sets
             him
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             of
             his
             Author
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             he
             sees
             farther
             than
             he
             did
             or
             could
             do
             .
             Or
             whereas
             the
             one
             may
             fill
             up
             all
             the
             present
             capacity
             of
             a
             mans
             mind
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             viz.
             meditation
             ,
             stretches
             and
             enlarges
             those
             capacities
             .
             And
             then
             for
             Discourse
             (
             which
             is
             that
             we
             are
             now
             speaking
             of
             )
             besides
             the
             advantages
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             common
             with
             meditation
             ,
             it
             opens
             and
             unfolds
             a
             mans
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             so
             brings
             his
             Notions
             to
             a
             Test
             ,
             and
             makes
             proof
             of
             the
             solidity
             or
             weakness
             of
             his
             conceptions
             :
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             he
             shall
             not
             run
             away
             with
             the
             shadows
             of
             things
             instead
             of
             the
             substance
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             when
             his
             apprehensions
             are
             sifted
             ,
             and
             approved
             to
             be
             right
             and
             sound
             ,
             his
             mind
             will
             be
             confirmed
             against
             wavering
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             become
             constant
             and
             consistent
             with
             himself
             .
             I
             have
             often
             observed
             with
             equal
             pleasure
             and
             wonder
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             mere
             propounding
             a
             difficulty
             to
             another
             ,
             I
             have
             presently
             been
             
             able
             to
             resolve
             that
             which
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             me
             ,
             whilst
             I
             revolved
             it
             only
             in
             my
             own
             breast
             .
             For
             by
             that
             opening
             and
             unfolding
             of
             our
             thoughts
             we
             let
             in
             light
             to
             our
             own
             judgments
             and
             see
             clearer
             than
             we
             did
             before
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             too
             apt
             to
             have
             a
             partial
             fondness
             to
             the
             issue
             of
             his
             own
             brain
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             hath
             brought
             his
             conceptions
             to
             the
             impartial
             Touchstone
             of
             other
             mens
             judgments
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             tried
             them
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             he
             will
             neither
             be
             apt
             to
             be
             upon
             all
             occasions
             over-confident
             ,
             peremptory
             and
             dogmatical
             ;
             (
             as
             you
             may
             observe
             many
             reserved
             studious
             men
             to
             be
             ,
             who
             when
             once
             they
             give
             vent
             to
             their
             thoughts
             labour
             under
             a
             kind
             of
             incontinency
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             continually
             dictating
             and
             asserting
             at
             all
             adventures
             )
             nor
             on
             the
             other
             side
             will
             he
             stumble
             at
             every
             rub
             ,
             and
             stagger
             at
             every
             objection
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             up
             the
             best
             Cause
             upon
             the
             slightest
             (
             but
             unforeseen
             )
             Attack
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             more
             very
             considerable
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             by
             Conference
             a
             man
             is
             accustomed
             to
             methodize
             and
             digest
             his
             thoughts
             in
             order
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             his
             Notions
             are
             not
             only
             rendred
             more
             beautiful
             ,
             but
             are
             more
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             also
             more
             perspicuous
             and
             fitter
             for
             use
             .
             Whereas
             contrariwise
             ,
             (
             let
             a
             man
             have
             read
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             meditated
             too
             into
             the
             bargain
             )
             without
             this
             expedient
             all
             his
             Notions
             will
             lye
             very
             odly
             and
             confusedly
             ,
             and
             come
             out
             all
             in
             an
             heap
             or
             huddle
             .
             In
             summ
             ,
             He
             that
             uses
             himself
             only
             to
             Books
             ,
             is
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             for
             a
             Book
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             converses
             with
             no
             body
             ,
             is
             fit
             to
             converse
             with
             no
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             In
             truth
             ,
             Sebastian
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             very
             sensible
             of
             my
             own
             defects
             in
             Point
             of
             Learning
             ;
             
             yet
             in
             that
             little
             experience
             which
             I
             have
             had
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             so
             many
             instances
             of
             the
             ill
             use
             ,
             or
             rather
             no
             use
             that
             some
             men
             have
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             only
             convinced
             there
             is
             some
             truth
             in
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             but
             am
             the
             better
             inclined
             to
             be
             content
             with
             my
             own
             education
             .
             I
             have
             known
             some
             mighty
             Bookish
             men
             like
             full
             Vessels
             without
             vent
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             troubled
             with
             the
             Gripes
             ;
             their
             Notions
             ferment
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             utter
             them
             either
             to
             their
             own
             ease
             or
             the
             profit
             of
             others
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             some
             mens
             learning
             hath
             served
             only
             to
             make
             them
             pedantick
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             noise
             with
             words
             and
             terms
             of
             Art
             every
             whit
             as
             offensive
             the
             clatter
             of
             the
             Table-men
             ,
             which
             you
             laugh'd
             at
             even
             now
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             by
             your
             favour
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             doubted
             but
             Learning
             hath
             mighty
             advantages
             ;
             and
             I
             verily
             think
             you
             should
             speak
             against
             your
             own
             conscience
             if
             you
             condemned
             it
             in
             the
             general
             :
             Wherefore
             you
             must
             excuse
             me
             if
             I
             continue
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             next
             to
             impossible
             ,
             without
             more
             of
             it
             than
             I
             can
             pretend
             to
             ,
             to
             hold
             such
             conversation
             as
             you
             are
             putting
             me
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Excuse
             me
             ,
             Dear
             Phil.
             I
             do
             not
             in
             the
             least
             put
             any
             slight
             upon
             Learning
             ,
             or
             the
             means
             of
             it
             ,
             Books
             and
             Study
             :
             I
             know
             well
             it
             is
             of
             admirable
             use
             in
             a
             wise
             mans
             hand
             ,
             because
             it
             gradually
             and
             insensibly
             opens
             mens
             minds
             ,
             and
             both
             gives
             them
             a
             quicker
             sight
             and
             affords
             them
             a
             larger
             prospect
             .
             And
             even
             on
             the
             most
             ordinary
             parted
             men
             it
             hath
             at
             least
             this
             effect
             ,
             to
             calm
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             to
             sweeten
             their
             temper
             ,
             by
             subduing
             the
             fierceness
             and
             ferity
             of
             mens
             constitutions
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             heartily
             wish
             ,
             that
             no
             Gentleman
             (
             especially
             )
             were
             permitted
             
             to
             attain
             his
             State
             and
             Fortunes
             without
             this
             qualification
             .
             So
             that
             all
             I
             was
             saying
             was
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             nor
             any
             man
             of
             your
             capacity
             ought
             to
             discourage
             your selves
             upon
             the
             pretence
             of
             your
             lesser
             advantages
             that
             way
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             a
             wise
             and
             a
             good
             man
             may
             (
             though
             perhaps
             not
             with
             the
             same
             ease
             )
             with
             a
             very
             little
             of
             it
             maintain
             an
             ingenuous
             and
             profitable
             Conversation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             so
             as
             you
             say
             :
             But
             then
             certainly
             a
             man
             must
             have
             very
             extraordinary
             natural
             abilities
             to
             supply
             that
             defect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             Phil
             ,
             that
             needs
             not
             neither
             ;
             for
             Discourse
             will
             both
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             acquired
             abilities
             ,
             
             and
             also
             improve
             the
             natural
             .
             I
             suppose
             you
             remember
             the
             Saying
             of
             
               Solomon
               ,
               As
               Iron
               sharpeneth
               Iron
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               countenance
               of
               a
               man
               his
               friend
               .
            
             I
             confess
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             passage
             of
             the
             Wise
             man
             applyed
             to
             the
             visiting
             and
             comforting
             a
             friend
             in
             adversity
             ,
             which
             certainly
             doth
             mightily
             buoy
             up
             and
             support
             a
             mans
             Spirits
             when
             he
             finds
             that
             he
             is
             not
             altogether
             forsaken
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             but
             owned
             by
             him
             in
             the
             lowest
             ebb
             of
             his
             Fortunes
             .
             But
             I
             think
             it
             is
             every
             whit
             as
             true
             and
             applicable
             to
             that
             we
             are
             speaking
             of
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             that
             the
             company
             and
             conversation
             of
             a
             friend
             doth
             as
             well
             quicken
             a
             mans
             wits
             ,
             and
             improve
             his
             understanding
             ,
             as
             one
             Iron
             Instrument
             is
             sharpened
             by
             another
             .
             For
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             Conference
             and
             Discourse
             give
             us
             the
             advantage
             of
             whatsoever
             he
             (
             we
             converse
             with
             )
             hath
             read
             or
             thought
             upon
             that
             Subject
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             reap
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             reading
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             meditations
             too
             .
             And
             then
             besides
             
             that
             ,
             we
             exercise
             our
             own
             judgment
             upon
             the
             matter
             so
             digested
             and
             prepared
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             very
             presence
             and
             attention
             of
             our
             friend
             sharpens
             the
             attention
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             his
             Question
             prevents
             our
             extravagancy
             and
             wandring
             ,
             and
             keeps
             us
             in
             a
             method
             ,
             and
             his
             expectation
             from
             us
             holds
             our
             thoughts
             close
             and
             steady
             to
             the
             Point
             in
             Debate
             .
             By
             all
             which
             not
             only
             the
             Stock
             of
             our
             Knowledge
             is
             improved
             ,
             but
             the
             Patrimony
             also
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             the
             very
             powers
             of
             the
             Soul.
             In
             consideration
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             that
             Great
             Man
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             whom
             I
             cited
             but
             now
             ,
             doth
             not
             stick
             to
             pronounce
             ,
             That
             if
             it
             should
             be
             a
             mans
             hard
             fortune
             to
             have
             no
             body
             to
             converse
             withal
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             he
             should
             talk
             to
             a
             Post
             than
             not
             open
             his
             mind
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             There
             you
             nickt
             it
             ,
             Sebastian
             ;
             by
             that
             last
             word
             (
             whoever
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             )
             I
             perceive
             a
             Wise
             man
             may
             make
             some
             use
             of
             such
             a
             Tool
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             to
             reflect
             and
             Echo
             back
             his
             own
             thoughts
             upon
             himself
             .
             But
             in
             earnest
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             now
             that
             you
             have
             encourag'd
             me
             ,
             I
             begin
             to
             think
             something
             better
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             am
             resolved
             to
             try
             what
             may
             be
             done
             in
             the
             way
             you
             recommend
             .
             But
             what
             would
             you
             have
             a
             man
             discourse
             about
             ?
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             some
             care
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             Subject
             ,
             all
             will
             degenerate
             into
             Gossipping
             and
             impertinent
             Chat.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             need
             of
             sollicitude
             in
             that
             Particular
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             any
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             obvious
             and
             occasional
             Subject
             ,
             will
             enable
             us
             to
             attain
             the
             end
             we
             aim
             at
             ,
             provided
             it
             be
             followed
             home
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             talk
             of
             what
             matter
             you
             will
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             you
             do
             not
             talk
             flatly
             and
             carelesly
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             set
             your
             thoughts
             on
             work
             and
             
             they
             will
             bring
             forth
             both
             pleasure
             and
             profit
             .
             For
             the
             mere
             exercise
             of
             our
             minds
             improves
             them
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             the
             body
             doth
             the
             state
             of
             bodily
             health
             ;
             and
             whilst
             our
             thoughts
             are
             intent
             ,
             though
             we
             are
             not
             sensible
             how
             time
             slips
             away
             ,
             yet
             we
             shall
             be
             sensible
             in
             the
             conclusion
             that
             we
             have
             not
             quite
             lost
             it
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             you
             have
             observed
             Musicians
             to
             make
             the
             most
             curious
             descant
             upon
             the
             plainest
             ground
             ,
             and
             have
             seen
             several
             of
             the
             Indian
             Manufactures
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             exquisite
             Art
             hath
             been
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             meanest
             materials
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             therefore
             the
             Theme
             ,
             but
             the
             prosecution
             of
             it
             that
             is
             considerable
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             let
             that
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             if
             you
             pursue
             it
             with
             a
             Train
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             especially
             if
             you
             be
             vigilant
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             those
             hints
             that
             will
             thence
             he
             occasionally
             started
             ,
             you
             shall
             quickly
             be
             amazed
             to
             find
             your self
             led
             before
             you
             were
             aware
             into
             some
             spacious
             and
             beautiful
             Field
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             wherein
             you
             may
             at
             once
             both
             lose
             and
             refresh
             your self
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             acknowledg
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             pitching
             upon
             some
             good
             and
             useful
             Subject
             at
             first
             is
             both
             the
             shortest
             and
             the
             surest
             way
             to
             attain
             our
             end
             .
             For
             the
             very
             importance
             and
             concern
             of
             a
             weighty
             affair
             naturally
             rowzes
             up
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             collects
             and
             fixes
             our
             loose
             and
             scattered
             thoughts
             ;
             as
             you
             shall
             seldom
             see
             any
             man
             drowsie
             and
             inattentive
             whilst
             a
             matter
             of
             consequence
             to
             his
             Life
             or
             Credit
             or
             Fortunes
             is
             in
             agitation
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             that
             having
             thus
             prepared
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             I
             may
             now
             speak
             a
             great
             truth
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             effectually
             shake
             off
             all
             the
             fooleries
             
             in
             fashion
             ,
             and
             make
             conversation
             profitable
             .
             And
             if
             indeed
             you
             would
             awaken
             your
             senses
             ,
             and
             improve
             your self
             and
             your
             time
             together
             ,
             let
             me
             above
             all
             things
             in
             the
             World
             commend
             to
             you
             Religious
             Communication
             ,
             talk
             of
             the
             Concerns
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             and
             of
             another
             World.
             This
             is
             a
             Subject
             of
             that
             weight
             and
             moment
             ,
             
             that
             it
             cannot
             fail
             either
             to
             make
             you
             intent
             ,
             or
             the
             Company
             you
             shall
             be
             in
             grave
             and
             serious
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             withal
             so
             vast
             and
             large
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             never
             fear
             to
             be
             run
             on
             ground
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             always
             afford
             you
             fresh
             matter
             of
             Discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             the
             Subject
             is
             copious
             enough
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             it
             all
             to
             my self
             ,
             because
             no
             Body
             will
             talk
             with
             me
             about
             it
             .
             Who
             is
             there
             now
             adays
             that
             troubles
             his
             head
             with
             Religion
             ,
             or
             especially
             makes
             it
             any
             part
             of
             Conversation
             .
             If
             perhaps
             any
             mention
             of
             it
             fall
             in
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             it
             is
             presently
             let
             fall
             again
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             too
             hot
             for
             mens
             fingers
             ,
             and
             at
             most
             it
             is
             made
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             Parenthesis
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             kept
             in
             ,
             or
             left
             out
             of
             the
             Discourse
             without
             interruption
             of
             the
             sense
             .
             You
             have
             found
             me
             out
             a
             Subject
             indeed
             ,
             but
             now
             you
             must
             seek
             me
             out
             Company
             too
             to
             treat
             upon
             it
             .
             For
             as
             the
             World
             now
             is
             ,
             this
             will
             seem
             so
             irksom
             a
             business
             ,
             that
             no
             time
             will
             be
             so
             tedious
             as
             that
             which
             is
             spent
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             have
             lost
             the
             whole
             design
             we
             were
             levelling
             at
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Who
             (
             say
             you
             )
             will
             discourse
             of
             Religion
             ?
             Why
             ,
             every
             Body
             sure
             that
             thinks
             of
             it
             :
             for
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             that
             comes
             so
             home
             and
             close
             to
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             be
             a
             stark
             Sot
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             the
             common
             sense
             and
             
             discretion
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             mightily
             affected
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             tell
             me
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             man
             so
             absurdly
             vain
             as
             to
             think
             he
             shall
             not
             dye
             ?
             Can
             any
             man
             that
             observes
             the
             frail
             contexture
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             innumerable
             accidents
             he
             is
             subject
             to
             ,
             think
             himself
             immortal
             ?
             Or
             can
             he
             overlook
             the
             common
             condition
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             sees
             men
             daily
             drop
             away
             and
             dye
             in
             their
             full
             strength
             ,
             and
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             helps
             and
             advantages
             of
             preservation
             ;
             yet
             be
             so
             fond
             as
             to
             imagine
             he
             shall
             escape
             the
             common
             lot
             ?
             And
             seeing
             what
             happens
             to
             another
             man
             to
             day
             ,
             may
             befal
             himself
             to
             morrow
             ;
             or
             however
             ,
             he
             is
             certain
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             of
             any
             long
             continuance
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             who
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             is
             sensible
             of
             this
             can
             chuse
             but
             pry
             beyond
             the
             Curtain
             ,
             and
             bethink
             himself
             what
             shall
             come
             after
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             very
             temper
             and
             constitution
             of
             our
             minds
             to
             be
             inquisitive
             of
             the
             future
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             great
             part
             of
             our
             Prerogative
             above
             Beasts
             ,
             that
             whereas
             they
             are
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             what
             's
             present
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             neither
             mind
             what
             is
             past
             nor
             to
             come
             ;
             we
             by
             the
             largeness
             of
             our
             souls
             embrace
             both
             ,
             and
             do
             we
             not
             worthily
             count
             him
             an
             Ideot
             that
             is
             so
             short-sighted
             as
             not
             to
             see
             beyond
             his
             Nose
             end
             .
          
           
             Doth
             not
             every
             Wise
             man
             provide
             for
             what
             may
             be
             ,
             
             and
             do
             not
             even
             the
             most
             cold
             and
             incredulous
             suspect
             at
             least
             there
             may
             some
             thing
             concern
             us
             after
             the
             present
             life
             ;
             and
             is
             there
             any
             man
             that
             can
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             never
             so
             fain
             ,
             quite
             rid
             his
             thoughts
             of
             it
             ?
             Sure
             therefore
             every
             man
             that
             thinks
             he
             shall
             dye
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             every
             man
             that
             lives
             )
             thinks
             something
             of
             Religion
             ,
             if
             it
             
             be
             but
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Worst
             .
             Perhaps
             you
             will
             say
             there
             are
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             know
             they
             shall
             dye
             ,
             yet
             think
             they
             shall
             dye
             as
             the
             Beasts
             dye
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             concern
             hereafter
             :
             but
             are
             they
             worthy
             to
             be
             accounted
             men
             that
             can
             phansie
             such
             a
             thing
             ?
             A
             Beast
             indeed
             hath
             life
             and
             sense
             and
             motion
             ,
             and
             participates
             of
             some
             kind
             of
             phancy
             and
             memory
             :
             but
             doth
             it
             understand
             a
             Discourse
             ,
             or
             weigh
             an
             Argument
             ?
             Is
             it
             able
             to
             infer
             from
             Premises
             ,
             to
             remember
             things
             gone
             and
             past
             ,
             and
             recal
             them
             to
             mind
             at
             pleasure
             ?
             Can
             it
             compare
             things
             together
             ,
             gather
             the
             result
             ,
             distinguish
             or
             pass
             a
             judgment
             upon
             appearances
             ?
             will
             any
             man
             be
             so
             ridiculous
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             Beasts
             are
             conscientious
             too
             ,
             that
             they
             reflect
             upon
             their
             own
             actions
             ,
             and
             accuse
             or
             excuse
             themselves
             accordingly
             ?
             or
             have
             they
             free
             will
             to
             determine
             their
             elections
             which
             way
             they
             please
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             interest
             of
             their
             senses
             ?
             Now
             he
             that
             considers
             all
             these
             vast
             differences
             ,
             will
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             the
             reason
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             conclude
             it
             very
             improbable
             that
             a
             Creature
             of
             this
             admirable
             make
             should
             be
             only
             designed
             to
             be
             a
             Pageant
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             be
             totally
             dissolved
             at
             the
             date
             of
             this
             short
             life
             ;
             especially
             if
             he
             consider
             withal
             that
             these
             powers
             and
             capacities
             which
             we
             have
             shewn
             man
             to
             be
             indued
             with
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             put
             him
             upon
             the
             thoughts
             and
             expectations
             and
             desires
             of
             another
             state
             ;
             but
             do
             render
             him
             marvellously
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             it
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             several
             of
             the
             noblest
             of
             these
             endowments
             are
             wholly
             in
             vain
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Man
             died
             as
             the
             Beasts
             do
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             doth
             not
             every
             man
             that
             hath
             eyes
             in
             his
             head
             to
             observe
             the
             admirable
             structure
             
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             conclude
             that
             it
             must
             be
             the
             Workmanship
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             great
             ,
             a
             wise
             ,
             a
             good
             and
             a
             just
             Being
             ;
             and
             can
             he
             think
             so
             ,
             and
             not
             resolve
             there
             must
             be
             a
             great
             necessity
             of
             ,
             and
             reality
             in
             Religion
             that
             is
             in
             the
             reverend
             observance
             of
             that
             Great
             Majesty
             that
             deserves
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             both
             made
             us
             capable
             of
             performing
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             obliged
             us
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             all
             ,
             or
             but
             any
             part
             of
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             have
             no
             concern
             for
             this
             God
             ,
             Religion
             and
             another
             World
             ?
             and
             who
             is
             there
             that
             having
             any
             concern
             for
             them
             ,
             can
             chuse
             but
             think
             fit
             to
             make
             it
             some
             part
             of
             his
             business
             ,
             the
             employment
             of
             some
             part
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Subject
             of
             his
             most
             serious
             debates
             ?
             Hath
             any
             man
             a
             most
             important
             Cause
             
               sub
               Judice
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Tryal
             drawing
             on
             ,
             and
             doth
             he
             never
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             discourse
             his
             Case
             with
             his
             friends
             ?
             Hath
             any
             man
             a
             great
             Estate
             in
             a
             Foreign
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             a
             huge
             Patrimony
             in
             reversion
             ,
             and
             never
             speaks
             of
             it
             ?
             Hath
             any
             man
             either
             a
             considerable
             Friend
             or
             a
             formidable
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             never
             expresses
             himself
             concerning
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ?
             Surely
             therefore
             seeing
             Religion
             imports
             all
             these
             Concernments
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             find
             those
             that
             will
             discourse
             with
             him
             on
             the
             Point
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             readily
             consent
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             business
             of
             Religion
             is
             a
             most
             serious
             Affair
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             the
             greatest
             consideration
             ;
             but
             besides
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             there
             are
             very
             few
             will
             correspond
             with
             a
             man
             in
             discourse
             about
             it
             :
             To
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             am
             somewhat
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             that
             kind
             of
             treatment
             .
             As
             it
             is
             a
             sacred
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             secret
             thing
             ,
             transacted
             only
             between
             God
             and
             a
             man
             's
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             is
             rather
             the
             Theme
             of
             a
             man's
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             solitary
             employment
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             so
             fit
             to
             be
             kept
             up
             in
             the
             Closet
             of
             his
             Breast
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             proper
             matter
             for
             Discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             as
             readily
             yield
             to
             you
             ,
             Dear
             Phil
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             and
             spirit
             of
             Religion
             is
             very
             retired
             and
             inward
             ,
             and
             so
             inaccessible
             to
             other
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             neither
             see
             it
             ,
             nor
             judge
             of
             it
             .
             But
             though
             the
             first
             source
             and
             springs
             of
             it
             lye
             very
             deep
             ,
             
             yet
             why
             the
             streams
             of
             it
             should
             not
             issue
             forth
             both
             in
             words
             and
             actions
             I
             cannot
             comprehend
             .
             I
             have
             read
             of
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             about
             the
             Apostolick
             times
             called
             Gnosticks
             ,
             who
             gave
             out
             that
             it
             was
             sufficient
             to
             retain
             an
             inward
             belief
             and
             a
             right
             sense
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             their
             minds
             and
             hearts
             ,
             although
             they
             neither
             made
             profession
             of
             the
             faith
             with
             their
             mouths
             ,
             nor
             practised
             the
             laws
             of
             it
             in
             their
             lives
             and
             conversations
             .
             This
             I
             look
             upon
             as
             an
             hypocritical
             artifice
             of
             theirs
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             make
             a
             saving
             Bargain
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             a
             device
             to
             sleep
             in
             a
             whole
             skin
             ,
             and
             neither
             run
             any
             hazards
             ,
             nor
             put
             themselves
             to
             any
             difficulties
             for
             Conscience
             sake
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             got
             nothing
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             lose
             nothing
             by
             him
             .
             But
             as
             I
             am
             very
             confident
             a
             man
             of
             your
             sincerity
             can
             harbour
             none
             of
             their
             designs
             ,
             so
             I
             assure
             my self
             what
             you
             have
             said
             is
             not
             upon
             their
             Principles
             :
             Yet
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostle
             levell'd
             a
             blow
             at
             them
             he
             reach'd
             your
             phancy
             also
             :
             for
             he
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             
               With
               the
               heart
               man
               believeth
               unto
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               mouth
               confession
               is
               made
               to
               salvation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             O
             pardon
             me
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             Question
             but
             that
             when
             a
             man
             is
             called
             to
             make
             profession
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             what
             Religion
             he
             is
             of
             ,
             then
             to
             dissemble
             is
             to
             betray
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             silent
             on
             such
             a
             critical
             occasion
             is
             to
             revolt
             and
             apostatize
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             sense
             (
             I
             take
             it
             )
             another
             Apostle
             hath
             required
             us
             ,
             
               To
               render
               to
               every
               man
               that
               asketh
               us
               a
               reason
               of
               the
               hope
               that
               is
               in
               us
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             Be
             not
             ashamed
             of
             your
             Perswasion
             ,
             but
             owne
             and
             defend
             your
             Religion
             ,
             at
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             adverse
             Tribunals
             where-ever
             it
             shall
             be
             impeached
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             the
             Case
             :
             We
             are
             not
             now
             speaking
             of
             what
             must
             be
             done
             upon
             an
             authoritative
             inquisition
             into
             our
             Consciences
             ,
             or
             in
             times
             of
             persecution
             ;
             but
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             in
             common
             conversation
             ;
             and
             then
             and
             there
             I
             am
             still
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             it
             is
             not
             an
             express
             Duty
             to
             talk
             of
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             differ
             from
             you
             therein
             .
             For
             I
             do
             not
             assert
             it
             as
             an
             universal
             Duty
             to
             make
             Religion
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             Discourse
             :
             But
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             exceedingly
             become
             us
             to
             do
             so
             sometimes
             .
             And
             I
             verily
             assure
             my self
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             hath
             a
             quick
             sense
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             mind
             ,
             will
             have
             savoury
             expressions
             of
             him
             sometimes
             upon
             ordinary
             occasions
             (
             if
             a
             foolish
             modesty
             do
             not
             too
             much
             overcome
             him
             )
             as
             well
             as
             witness
             a
             good
             confession
             in
             times
             of
             persecution
             .
             For
             as
             our
             Saviour
             said
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             passage
             I
             mentioned
             before
             )
             
               Out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               heart
               the
               mouth
               speaketh
               .
            
             And
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             more
             easily
             conceiveable
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             great
             fire
             without
             any
             smoke
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             light
             without
             any
             heat
             ,
             than
             that
             such
             a
             
             man
             as
             is
             inwardly
             principled
             with
             the
             fear
             and
             love
             of
             God
             should
             be
             wholly
             tongue-tyed
             ,
             or
             be
             either
             able
             or
             willing
             altogether
             to
             stifle
             and
             suppress
             his
             sentiments
             .
             
               Can
               a
               man
               carry
               fire
               in
               his
               bosom
            
             (
             said
             the
             Wise
             man
             )
             
               and
               not
               be
               burnt
            
             ?
             Such
             an
             holy
             fervour
             as
             I
             speak
             of
             will
             assuredly
             both
             seek
             and
             find
             a
             vent
             for
             it self
             ,
             and
             break
             out
             upon
             all
             fitting
             occasions
             in
             reverend
             and
             affectionate
             expressions
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             a
             man
             in
             the
             first
             place
             eases
             his
             own
             breast
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             thus
             this
             holy
             fire
             not
             only
             preserves
             it self
             from
             extinction
             ,
             but
             propagates
             it self
             also
             ,
             warming
             and
             inflaming
             others
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             heard
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             of
             an
             odd
             Superstition
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             a
             pretended
             reverence
             of
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             it
             from
             prophanation
             (
             as
             they
             supposed
             )
             so
             long
             forbad
             the
             common
             pronuntiation
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             by
             the
             intermission
             of
             using
             it
             they
             had
             quite
             forgotten
             how
             to
             pronounce
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             am
             afraid
             it
             would
             fare
             with
             Religion
             ,
             if
             men
             should
             (
             out
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             conceit
             )
             forbear
             all
             Discourse
             of
             God
             and
             another
             World
             ,
             the
             result
             would
             be
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             both
             would
             be
             forgotten
             .
             
             Not
             is
             it
             (
             as
             you
             seem
             to
             imagine
             )
             only
             times
             of
             persecution
             that
             ought
             to
             rowse
             up
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             call
             for
             expressions
             of
             our
             zeal
             ;
             for
             the
             Road
             of
             business
             ,
             the
             successively
             flowing
             Tide
             of
             variety
             of
             entertainments
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             the
             soft
             Charms
             of
             pleasant
             recreations
             ,
             the
             blandishments
             of
             continual
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             the
             rust
             upon
             our
             minds
             contracted
             by
             lying
             still
             in
             ease
             and
             security
             ,
             do
             more
             endanger
             
             the
             state
             of
             Religion
             than
             those
             trying
             times
             you
             speak
             of
             .
             And
             therefore
             Atheism
             is
             well
             known
             to
             be
             a
             Weed
             that
             thrives
             most
             in
             the
             best
             Weather
             .
             The
             Seed
             that
             was
             sown
             upon
             stony
             ground
             fell
             away
             when
             the
             hot
             Sun
             scorched
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             no
             depth
             of
             earth
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             was
             sown
             among
             the
             Thorns
             was
             choaked
             too
             ,
             though
             the
             Soil
             was
             never
             so
             good
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             Stormy
             Weather
             in
             the
             Church
             may
             tempt
             men
             to
             be
             false
             and
             treacherous
             and
             Renegadoes
             ,
             but
             I
             believe
             it
             never
             made
             an
             Atheist
             ;
             that
             and
             prophaneness
             are
             the
             ill
             fruit
             of
             prosperity
             .
             So
             that
             you
             see
             there
             is
             need
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             piety
             should
             exert
             it self
             as
             well
             in
             the
             one
             season
             as
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Neither
             will
             the
             publickly
             stated
             times
             or
             forms
             and
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             sufficiently
             secure
             it
             against
             this
             danger
             ,
             without
             such
             voluntary
             efforts
             and
             fallies
             of
             it
             as
             we
             are
             speaking
             of
             :
             For
             in
             regard
             God
             is
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             is
             before
             us
             ,
             the
             World
             to
             come
             is
             at
             distance
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             World
             at
             hand
             ,
             ill
             examples
             are
             numerous
             and
             good
             ones
             few
             and
             rare
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             we
             dwell
             in
             so
             cold
             a
             Region
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             need
             not
             only
             to
             use
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             exercise
             ,
             but
             frequently
             to
             rub
             up
             one
             another
             .
             Therefore
             as
             Socrates
             is
             said
             to
             have
             brought
             down
             Philosophy
             
               (
               è
               Coelo
               in
               urbes
            
             )
             from
             speculation
             to
             practice
             ,
             from
             high
             Notions
             to
             the
             common
             Affairs
             of
             Life
             ;
             so
             it
             seems
             necessary
             to
             us
             not
             only
             to
             be
             religious
             at
             Church
             ,
             and
             devout
             in
             our
             Closets
             ,
             but
             to
             allow
             it
             a
             share
             in
             our
             daily
             and
             ordinary
             converse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             for
             that
             ,
             what
             think
             you
             of
             a
             demure
             sort
             of
             people
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             as
             if
             their
             tongues
             were
             tipt
             with
             Religion
             will
             
             be
             always
             canting
             in
             a
             Scripture-phrase
             .
             
             These
             men
             seem
             to
             think
             it
             prophane
             to
             speak
             intelligibly
             and
             in
             the
             common
             language
             ,
             and
             account
             a
             Jewish
             kind
             of
             Gibberish
             to
             be
             the
             peculiar
             Shibboleth
             of
             the
             Godly
             party
             :
             And
             some
             of
             them
             arrive
             at
             such
             a
             pitch
             either
             of
             hypocrisy
             or
             melancholy
             ,
             (
             I
             am
             loth
             to
             pronounce
             whether
             )
             that
             (
             upon
             the
             matter
             )
             they
             allow
             no
             other
             Discourse
             to
             be
             lawful
             but
             what
             hath
             a
             tincture
             of
             Religion
             .
             Now
             for
             my
             part
             I
             look
             upon
             these
             people
             as
             very
             absurd
             and
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             hope
             you
             do
             not
             intend
             to
             give
             them
             countenance
             in
             what
             you
             are
             saying
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             So
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             Phil
             ,
             that
             I
             account
             the
             former
             of
             the
             two
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             better
             than
             a
             Generation
             of
             nauseous
             Pharisees
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             nothing
             betrays
             hypocrisie
             so
             much
             as
             overdoing
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             course
             of
             theirs
             they
             render
             Religion
             loathsome
             and
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             tempt
             men
             to
             think
             it
             all
             Trick
             and
             Cheat.
             And
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             pitiable
             ,
             but
             crack-brain'd
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             render
             Religion
             very
             uncomfortable
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             indeed
             impracticable
             and
             impossible
             .
             God
             knows
             we
             are
             not
             Angels
             but
             men
             ,
             and
             have
             concerns
             for
             the
             present
             World
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             consequently
             it
             can
             be
             no
             fault
             ,
             but
             a
             just
             Duty
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             thereto
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             to
             take
             advice
             ,
             and
             to
             discourse
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             am
             so
             confident
             of
             ,
             that
             I
             verily
             believe
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             when
             he
             forbids
             
               that
               any
               corrupt
               communication
               should
               proceed
               out
               of
               our
               mouths
               ,
            
             and
             enjoins
             
               that
               it
               be
               such
               as
               is
               good
               to
               the
               use
               of
               edifying
               ,
            
             intended
             we
             should
             interpret
             the
             latter
             
             expression
             by
             the
             former
             ,
             viz.
             that
             instead
             of
             rotten
             and
             filthy
             talk
             we
             should
             tend
             so
             earnestly
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             turn
             the
             stream
             of
             mens
             Discourse
             to
             that
             which
             is
             vertuous
             and
             profitable
             .
             And
             when
             he
             adds
             ,
             
               That
               it
               may
               minister
               grace
               to
               the
               hearers
               ,
            
             I
             think
             he
             requires
             that
             very
             thing
             which
             I
             have
             been
             recommending
             to
             you
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             take
             all
             fair
             opportunities
             of
             bringing
             Religion
             into
             Plea
             ,
             and
             of
             suggesting
             good
             Meditations
             to
             one
             another
             .
             But
             I
             can
             by
             no
             means
             think
             he
             restrains
             all
             communication
             to
             that
             Subject
             ,
             provided
             that
             which
             is
             about
             other
             matter
             be
             not
             lewd
             or
             foolish
             ,
             but
             savoury
             and
             ingenious
             ,
             
             useful
             and
             pertinent
             .
             And
             this
             I
             am
             the
             more
             confirmed
             in
             by
             another
             passage
             of
             the
             same
             Apostle
             ,
             
             where
             he
             directs
             that
             
               our
               speech
               be
               seasoned
               with
               grace
               as
               with
               salt
               .
            
             Which
             ,
             as
             I
             understand
             it
             ,
             imports
             as
             if
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             our
             most
             common
             conversation
             should
             have
             some
             relish
             of
             our
             Religion
             ;
             not
             be
             wholly
             religious
             ,
             no
             more
             thon
             our
             meat
             should
             be
             all
             salt
             ,
             but
             seasoned
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             our
             Saviour
             forewarns
             us
             ,
             
               that
               for
               every
               idle
               word
               that
               men
               shall
               speak
               ,
               they
               shall
               give
               an
               account
               at
               the
               day
               of
               judgment
               ,
            
             I
             can
             by
             no
             means
             think
             his
             meaning
             was
             that
             every
             word
             that
             hath
             not
             immediate
             relation
             to
             Religion
             should
             be
             accounted
             idle
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             incur
             damnation
             .
             Far
             be
             such
             an
             Interpretation
             from
             the
             merciful
             and
             condescending
             Laws
             of
             our
             Saviour
             :
             if
             this
             were
             so
             ,
             Christianity
             was
             a
             most
             anxious
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             lives
             of
             men
             must
             be
             perpetually
             vexed
             with
             scrupulosity
             .
             But
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             he
             intended
             only
             to
             represent
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             
             the
             Judgment
             to
             come
             shall
             be
             very
             exact
             and
             particular
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             take
             notice
             not
             only
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             passages
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             very
             words
             also
             shall
             come
             into
             estimate
             and
             consideration
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             therefore
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             countenancing
             either
             an
             hypocritical
             Cant
             ,
             or
             a
             superstious
             Melancholy
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             think
             Religion
             ought
             importunely
             to
             thrust
             it self
             into
             conversation
             to
             the
             exclusion
             of
             every
             thing
             besides
             it self
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             have
             place
             in
             our
             Debates
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             is
             room
             for
             choice
             ,
             there
             it
             is
             my
             opinion
             that
             we
             give
             it
             also
             the
             precedence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             so
             far
             we
             are
             agreed
             :
             But
             I
             pray
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             go
             a
             little
             further
             with
             you
             .
             What
             kind
             of
             Religions
             Conference
             is
             it
             you
             would
             be
             at
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             men
             enter
             into
             Disputes
             about
             Divine
             matters
             ?
             This
             I
             the
             rather
             ask
             ,
             
             because
             there
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             men
             (
             besides
             those
             we
             now
             spoke
             of
             )
             who
             seem
             to
             be
             mighty
             zealous
             of
             Religion
             ;
             but
             their
             heat
             breaks
             out
             wholly
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             they
             fill
             the
             place
             where-ever
             they
             are
             with
             noise
             and
             clamour
             ,
             with
             dust
             and
             smoak
             :
             Nothing
             can
             be
             said
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             but
             instantly
             a
             Controversie
             is
             started
             ,
             the
             Cudgels
             are
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             it
             they
             go
             :
             Scarcely
             any
             Body
             is
             Orthodox
             enough
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             spin
             so
             fine
             a
             Thred
             ,
             and
             have
             such
             Cobweb-Divinity
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             brush
             against
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             :
             and
             yet
             withal
             they
             are
             as
             positive
             and
             decretal
             in
             their
             assertions
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             himself
             is
             no
             body
             to
             them
             .
             One
             would
             think
             they
             were
             Privy-Counsellors
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             they
             define
             with
             so
             great
             confidence
             
             what
             will
             and
             what
             will
             not
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             damn
             to
             the
             Pit
             of
             Hell
             all
             that
             come
             not
             up
             exactly
             to
             their
             definitions
             and
             determinations
             .
             These
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             are
             men
             that
             bear
             a
             great
             part
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             therefore
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             your
             opinion
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             Phil
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             opinion
             of
             them
             at
             all
             :
             I
             phansie
             neither
             their
             Faith
             nor
             their
             Charity
             ;
             the
             one
             I
             account
             to
             be
             a
             great
             deal
             too
             big
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             as
             much
             too
             little
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Agreed
             again
             .
             And
             now
             I
             'll
             tell
             you
             my
             thoughts
             a
             little
             more
             fully
             on
             this
             Point
             :
             I
             have
             always
             lookt
             upon
             this
             Disputative
             Religiousness
             ,
             as
             no
             better
             than
             a
             new-fashioned
             Knight-Errantry
             ,
             which
             puts
             men
             continually
             upon
             quest
             of
             Adventures
             and
             makes
             Monsters
             of
             every
             Wind-mill
             that
             comes
             in
             their
             way
             .
             For
             these
             men
             ,
             if
             there
             do
             but
             happen
             to
             be
             an
             inconsiderate
             expression
             let
             fall
             by
             any
             body
             ,
             presently
             raise
             such
             a
             tragedy
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             Faith
             consisted
             wholly
             of
             Punctilio's
             ,
             or
             a
             Line
             was
             made
             up
             of
             Points
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             petty
             opinion
             were
             of
             moment
             enough
             to
             overturn
             the
             World.
             The
             contrary
             whereof
             I
             take
             to
             be
             so
             true
             that
             I
             suspect
             whether
             that
             be
             of
             any
             moment
             in
             Religion
             which
             admits
             of
             Dispute
             ;
             for
             methinks
             it
             is
             not
             agreeable
             to
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             to
             suffer
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             universal
             concern
             to
             all
             men
             to
             remain
             very
             obscure
             and
             controversial
             .
             I
             should
             think
             therefore
             this
             knotty
             kind
             of
             Timber
             never
             fit
             for
             edification
             .
             In
             plain
             truth
             (
             if
             you
             will
             pardon
             a
             rude
             Similitude
             )
             I
             phansie
             these
             great
             Masters
             of
             Dispute
             to
             be
             like
             the
             ordinary
             Professors
             of
             Rat-Catching
             ,
             who
             commonly
             draw
             more
             Vermine
             to
             the
             place
             than
             they
             destroy
             ;
             so
             these
             raise
             
             more
             Controversies
             than
             they
             can
             decide
             ,
             start
             more
             Difficulties
             than
             they
             can
             assoil
             ,
             and
             so
             beget
             schisms
             ,
             gratifie
             pride
             ,
             inflame
             differences
             ,
             and
             foment
             heart-burnings
             amongst
             men
             ,
             that
             might
             otherwise
             live
             peaceably
             together
             here
             ,
             and
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             go
             to
             heaven
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Most
             ingeniously
             spoken
             ,
             Dear
             Phil
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             my
             very
             heart
             .
             If
             I
             thought
             I
             could
             match
             your
             wit
             I
             would
             add
             ,
             That
             whenever
             I
             see
             a
             Knot
             of
             these
             Disputants
             together
             ,
             it
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             a
             Story
             or
             Fable
             ,
             which
             you
             will
             ,
             of
             a
             Company
             of
             Apes
             that
             had
             gotten
             a
             Gloworm
             amongst
             them
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             heaped
             Sticks
             and
             other
             little
             combustible
             matter
             ,
             and
             laying
             their
             heads
             together
             blow
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ,
             as
             hoping
             to
             make
             some
             strange
             improvement
             of
             that
             little
             shining
             Particle
             .
             But
             when
             they
             have
             done
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             are
             neither
             able
             to
             encrease
             the
             light
             ,
             nor
             much
             less
             to
             warm
             themselves
             by
             it
             .
             So
             these
             busie
             disputing
             Wits
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             blustering
             ,
             neither
             bring
             any
             useful
             truth
             to
             light
             ,
             nor
             warm
             their
             own
             or
             other
             mens
             breasts
             with
             any
             spark
             of
             true
             Piety
             or
             Charity
             ;
             but
             contrariwise
             frequently
             obscure
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             extinguish
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             disputing
             in
             Religion
             that
             I
             would
             provoke
             you
             to
             ;
             but
             the
             improvement
             of
             the
             indisputable
             Rules
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             your self
             and
             those
             you
             converse
             with
             ,
             sensible
             of
             the
             vital
             Principles
             and
             Powers
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             not
             to
             chafe
             one
             another
             into
             a
             passion
             ,
             but
             to
             rub
             up
             one
             anothers
             Sentiments
             ,
             and
             mutually
             to
             warm
             one
             anothers
             hearts
             with
             Devotion
             .
             By
             wise
             and
             affectionate
             applications
             to
             beget
             an
             
             equal
             fervour
             of
             Spirit
             .
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             when
             Friends
             are
             met
             together
             they
             should
             ,
             like
             Flint
             and
             Steel
             ,
             raise
             both
             light
             and
             heat
             by
             their
             mutual
             and
             amicable
             Collisions
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Dear
             Phil
             ,
             should
             not
             Religion
             have
             its
             turn
             in
             our
             Conversation
             ?
             What
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             that
             pious
             men
             should
             not
             discourse
             as
             freely
             and
             favourily
             of
             holy
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             or
             other
             men
             concerning
             common
             affairs
             ?
             Why
             should
             our
             lesser
             Concerns
             for
             this
             World
             ,
             our
             secular
             business
             ,
             be
             the
             only
             Subject
             of
             our
             Communication
             ?
             Why
             ,
             when
             some
             talk
             of
             their
             Trades
             ,
             their
             pleasures
             and
             of
             News
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             should
             not
             we
             talk
             of
             our
             Callings
             as
             we
             are
             Christians
             ,
             of
             the
             interests
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             in
             another
             World
             ?
             Why
             may
             not
             we
             discourse
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Countrey
             ,
             whither
             we
             are
             going
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             men
             busie
             themselves
             about
             Foreign
             Countries
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             they
             never
             saw
             ,
             nor
             ever
             shall
             be
             concerned
             in
             ?
          
           
             You
             your self
             acknowledge
             Religion
             to
             deserve
             the
             most
             serious
             and
             attentive
             Consideration
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             (
             if
             you
             be
             consistent
             with
             your self
             )
             you
             will
             be
             induced
             to
             believe
             it
             the
             most
             worthy
             and
             commendable
             Subject
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             as
             having
             all
             those
             advantages
             that
             can
             recommend
             any
             Subject
             to
             the
             Debate
             of
             ingenious
             men
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             easie
             to
             make
             appear
             if
             it
             were
             necessary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             value
             your
             judgment
             ,
             but
             must
             make
             use
             of
             my
             own
             ;
             if
             therefore
             it
             be
             not
             too
             troublesome
             to
             you
             ,
             let
             me
             entreat
             you
             to
             make
             out
             that
             more
             fully
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             promise
             you
             I
             will
             either
             comply
             with
             the
             reasons
             you
             
             give
             ,
             or
             will
             shew
             you
             mine
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             Sir
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             it
             with
             as
             much
             brevity
             as
             may
             be
             :
             I
             will
             desire
             you
             to
             consider
             in
             the
             first
             place
             whether
             this
             Subject
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             doth
             not
             contain
             in
             it
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             excellent
             Points
             of
             enquiry
             ,
             and
             consequently
             be
             not
             the
             most
             worthy
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             take
             up
             the
             affections
             ,
             but
             to
             exercise
             the
             wits
             of
             men
             upon
             .
             
             Such
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             about
             the
             Nature
             and
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             of
             that
             Providence
             that
             manages
             and
             governs
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             of
             Conscience
             and
             Freedom
             of
             Will
             ,
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Obligation
             of
             Laws
             ,
             of
             the
             grounds
             of
             Faith
             and
             the
             efficacy
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             success
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             of
             Redemption
             and
             the
             way
             of
             propitiating
             God
             to
             man
             ,
             of
             the
             Judgment
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             with
             abundance
             more
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ;
             Points
             all
             vastly
             great
             and
             copious
             ,
             profound
             and
             difficult
             ,
             yet
             equally
             necessary
             and
             discoverable
             :
             such
             as
             are
             able
             to
             stir
             up
             and
             provoke
             the
             greatest
             capacities
             ,
             and
             yet
             invite
             and
             encourage
             the
             meanest
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             within
             the
             whole
             Sphere
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             that
             either
             requires
             or
             deserves
             such
             serious
             Debates
             .
          
           
             Now
             how
             trivial
             and
             childish
             a
             thing
             were
             it
             whilst
             we
             have
             all
             these
             wise
             and
             concerning
             matters
             to
             treat
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             only
             with
             Dogs
             and
             Horses
             ,
             with
             Drinks
             and
             Sawces
             ,
             with
             Fashions
             and
             News
             (
             as
             is
             too
             commonly
             the
             practice
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             will
             please
             to
             consider
             well
             the
             
             aforesaid
             Particulars
             ,
             and
             especially
             if
             you
             make
             tryal
             of
             the
             course
             I
             am
             advising
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             these
             Subjects
             to
             be
             every
             whit
             as
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             as
             they
             are
             necessary
             and
             important
             .
             
             For
             what
             can
             be
             imagined
             able
             to
             minister
             more
             delight
             than
             the
             lively
             representation
             of
             another
             World
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             when
             men
             modestly
             reason
             together
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             affect
             one
             anothers
             hearts
             with
             the
             certainty
             and
             unspeakable
             felicity
             of
             living
             for
             ever
             ?
             of
             the
             ravishing
             contentment
             of
             enjoying
             everlasting
             friendship
             ?
             of
             being
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Fate
             or
             Chance
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Sphere
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             Sickness
             and
             pain
             ,
             care
             and
             vexation
             ?
             of
             being
             exempted
             from
             all
             weakness
             ,
             silliness
             ,
             passion
             and
             infirmity
             ?
             of
             being
             exalted
             above
             all
             temptation
             ,
             and
             secured
             against
             all
             possibility
             of
             apostasie
             ?
             If
             Discourse
             of
             this
             nature
             doth
             not
             affect
             a
             man
             beyond
             all
             other
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             because
             either
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             sense
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             or
             not
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           
             Or
             suppose
             men
             should
             take
             a
             Subject
             somewhat
             lower
             ,
             and
             confer
             together
             about
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             that
             governs
             the
             present
             World.
             What
             a
             beautiful
             thing
             is
             it
             to
             observe
             all
             the
             variety
             of
             second
             causes
             to
             move
             in
             a
             just
             order
             under
             the
             first
             ,
             toward
             certain
             and
             uniform
             ends
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             and
             good
             of
             men
             !
             And
             that
             though
             the
             Divine
             Wisdom
             may
             lose
             and
             confound
             us
             in
             that
             admirable
             maze
             it
             seems
             to
             make
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             defective
             or
             redundant
             in
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             no
             room
             for
             Chance
             ,
             nothing
             unforeseen
             ,
             no
             cross
             accident
             that
             hinder
             ;
             the
             projection
             ,
             the
             same
             design
             is
             all
             along
             carried
             on
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             certainly
             
             attained
             :
             But
             especially
             if
             we
             confine
             our
             Contemplations
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             to
             that
             more
             peculiar
             Object
             of
             it
             ,
             his
             Church
             ,
             it
             will
             become
             yet
             more
             visible
             and
             more
             comfortable
             ;
             where
             if
             we
             wisely
             confer
             times
             past
             with
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             view
             the
             whole
             process
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             even
             Schisms
             ,
             Heresies
             ,
             Persecutions
             and
             the
             greatest
             calamities
             of
             the
             Church
             tend
             to
             its
             advantage
             in
             Conclusion
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             which
             comes
             nearest
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             affect
             him
             most
             in
             the
             affair
             of
             Providence
             ,
             is
             that
             thereby
             he
             finds
             himself
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             a
             mighty
             Being
             ,
             that
             nothing
             befalls
             him
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             his
             Great
             Patron
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             left
             to
             himself
             to
             scuffle
             with
             ill
             Fortune
             and
             second
             Causes
             as
             well
             as
             he
             can
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             the
             charge
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             the
             Favourite
             of
             Heaven
             :
             This
             certainly
             is
             highly
             pleasant
             and
             satisfactory
             above
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             Or
             if
             we
             go
             lower
             yet
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Subject
             of
             our
             Discourse
             to
             be
             about
             Peace
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             of
             the
             bravery
             of
             a
             Victory
             over
             a
             man's
             passions
             or
             temptations
             ,
             of
             the
             unspeakable
             comfort
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             doing
             good
             ;
             any
             of
             these
             will
             afford
             us
             an
             entertainment
             beyond
             the
             flavor
             of
             Wine
             ,
             or
             the
             odd
             variety
             of
             Chance
             in
             a
             Game
             ,
             and
             indeed
             (
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             Point
             )
             above
             all
             other
             Subjects
             of
             Discourse
             and
             Conversation
             .
             And
             although
             it
             be
             true
             that
             there
             is
             none
             of
             these
             but
             a
             man
             may
             contemplate
             with
             great
             satisfaction
             by
             himself
             alone
             ,
             and
             in
             solitude
             ;
             yet
             as
             all
             social
             Exercises
             of
             the
             Body
             are
             more
             refreshing
             than
             those
             that
             are
             solitary
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             the
             comfort
             that
             results
             from
             these
             Contemplations
             is
             doubled
             and
             multiplied
             by
             
             reflection
             in
             friendly
             Conferences
             .
             And
             all
             this
             together
             shall
             be
             my
             first
             Argument
             by
             which
             I
             recommend
             Discourse
             of
             Religion
             ;
             what
             think
             you
             of
             this
             ,
             Philander
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             very
             well
             of
             it
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             let
             me
             hear
             out
             the
             whole
             Cause
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             'll
             give
             my
             Answer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             then
             my
             second
             Plea
             for
             religious
             Discourse
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             consideration
             that
             it
             is
             far
             the
             most
             safe
             ,
             prudent
             and
             inoffensive
             matter
             of
             Communication
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             several
             respects
             :
             
             In
             the
             first
             place
             it
             kindles
             no
             Coals
             ,
             stirs
             up
             no
             strife
             ,
             inflames
             no
             Bodies
             choler
             ,
             and
             touches
             upon
             no
             mans
             interest
             or
             reputation
             .
             You
             cannot
             talk
             of
             your self
             without
             vanity
             or
             envy
             ;
             you
             can
             hardly
             talk
             of
             your
             Neighbours
             without
             some
             suspicious
             reflection
             ;
             nor
             of
             those
             that
             are
             farthest
             off
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             in
             danger
             that
             some
             Body
             present
             may
             be
             concerned
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             their
             Family
             or
             Acquaintance
             :
             It
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             talk
             of
             News
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             make
             your self
             of
             some
             Party
             or
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             Opinions
             without
             giving
             offence
             where
             you
             did
             not
             intend
             it
             ;
             and
             you
             can
             scarcely
             speak
             of
             your
             Governours
             and
             Superiours
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             avoid
             all
             imputation
             either
             of
             flattery
             or
             pragmaticalness
             .
             But
             here
             you
             may
             talk
             securely
             ,
             and
             have
             this
             assurance
             ,
             That
             if
             you
             profit
             no
             Body
             ,
             you
             shall
             hurt
             no
             Body
             ;
             if
             you
             do
             not
             benefit
             others
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             prejudice
             your self
             .
             And
             then
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             consequence
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             this
             kind
             of
             Discourse
             will
             invite
             no
             Eves-Droppers
             to
             listen
             and
             carry
             Tales
             of
             what
             passed
             amongst
             Friends
             in
             their
             Families
             and
             Privacies
             .
             For
             
             although
             there
             be
             hardly
             any
             place
             so
             inaccessible
             ,
             nor
             any
             retirement
             so
             sacred
             and
             inviolable
             as
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             sanctuary
             against
             this
             pestilent
             sort
             of
             Vermin
             ;
             yet
             besides
             that
             matters
             of
             Religion
             afford
             them
             the
             least
             hold
             or
             handle
             ,
             the
             discoursing
             gravely
             of
             it
             is
             the
             most
             effectual
             charm
             in
             the
             World
             to
             lay
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             shall
             either
             not
             be
             able
             ,
             or
             not
             be
             willing
             to
             misreport
             you
             .
             To
             which
             add
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             That
             this
             Course
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             effectual
             and
             unexceptionable
             ways
             of
             ridding
             our selves
             of
             the
             Company
             of
             impertinent
             people
             ,
             which
             I
             reckon
             no
             small
             advantage
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             Conversation
             .
             For
             this
             grave
             and
             serious
             way
             will
             certainly
             either
             make
             them
             better
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             weary
             of
             our
             Company
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             shall
             either
             gain
             them
             ,
             or
             gain
             our
             time
             from
             them
             ;
             the
             least
             of
             which
             two
             is
             very
             desirable
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             my
             second
             Plea
             for
             pious
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             trouble
             you
             but
             with
             one
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             from
             the
             Gentileness
             of
             this
             way
             of
             Conversation
             ;
             
             it
             is
             the
             most
             humane
             ,
             civil
             and
             obliging
             way
             of
             treating
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             most
             becoming
             a
             Gentleman
             .
             We
             account
             it
             some
             degree
             of
             rudeness
             to
             talk
             French
             or
             Latine
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Language
             ,
             which
             the
             Company
             in
             which
             we
             are
             do
             not
             understand
             ;
             for
             it
             looks
             as
             if
             we
             were
             either
             jealous
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             have
             them
             know
             what
             we
             say
             to
             others
             ;
             or
             else
             it
             is
             as
             if
             we
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             upbraid
             their
             ignorance
             who
             cannot
             correspond
             with
             us
             in
             such
             a
             tongue
             .
             And
             methinks
             as
             it
             is
             usually
             accounted
             a
             Piece
             of
             Pedantry
             ,
             and
             an
             Argument
             of
             defect
             of
             generous
             
             education
             ,
             for
             a
             Student
             to
             quote
             his
             Authors
             ,
             to
             talk
             in
             Scholastick
             Phrase
             ,
             and
             to
             vent
             his
             Metaphysical
             Notions
             in
             the
             Company
             of
             Gentlemen
             ;
             so
             neither
             is
             it
             very
             decorous
             and
             civil
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             be
             talking
             altogether
             in
             the
             peculiar
             Phrase
             of
             Faulconry
             and
             Hunting
             in
             the
             Company
             of
             a
             Student
             :
             and
             it
             favours
             either
             of
             great
             defect
             (
             of
             other
             matter
             of
             Discourse
             )
             in
             our selves
             ,
             or
             of
             great
             contempt
             and
             insolence
             towards
             those
             others
             so
             treated
             .
             The
             Law
             of
             Civility
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             obliging
             and
             condescending
             ,
             to
             give
             fair
             play
             and
             scope
             to
             all
             we
             converse
             with
             :
             Now
             nothing
             doth
             this
             like
             to
             religious
             Discourse
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             this
             being
             every
             man's
             Calling
             and
             Concern
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             is
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             presumed
             to
             be
             in
             some
             measure
             skilful
             at
             it
             .
             When
             we
             talk
             of
             that
             we
             talk
             so
             as
             we
             may
             all
             talk
             ,
             we
             parly
             of
             that
             which
             every
             man's
             profession
             and
             interest
             obliges
             him
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             which
             every
             man's
             Conscience
             admonishes
             him
             of
             ,
             and
             we
             speak
             in
             the
             true
             universal
             Dialect
             which
             every
             man
             understands
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             shall
             be
             my
             whole
             Apology
             at
             present
             for
             religious
             Conference
             :
             I
             could
             say
             several
             things
             more
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             do
             like
             a
             wary
             Advocate
             ,
             and
             reserve
             them
             to
             reply
             to
             your
             Objections
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             Dear
             Phil
             ,
             what
             think
             you
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             What
             should
             I
             say
             ,
             or
             what
             can
             I
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             good
             Cause
             hath
             happened
             upon
             a
             good
             Advocate
             ,
             a
             Cause
             able
             to
             make
             an
             ordinary
             man
             eloquent
             ,
             and
             Eloquence
             able
             to
             make
             a
             very
             indifferent
             Cause
             passable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Thank
             you
             for
             nothing
             ,
             Phil.
             Do
             you
             think
             I
             will
             be
             put
             off
             with
             a
             stale
             Complement
             ?
             
             I
             have
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             demonstrated
             that
             religious
             Discourse
             is
             both
             the
             most
             manly
             and
             rational
             ,
             the
             most
             pleasant
             and
             comfortable
             ,
             the
             most
             prudent
             and
             wary
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             this
             the
             most
             gentile
             and
             obliging
             .
             Deal
             now
             like
             a
             Friend
             and
             a
             Gentleman
             with
             me
             ;
             tell
             me
             what
             flaws
             you
             have
             observed
             in
             my
             reasoning
             ,
             or
             what
             Objections
             you
             have
             to
             what
             I
             have
             said
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             To
             deal
             plainly
             and
             faithfully
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             my self
             too
             ,
             I
             think
             your
             Reasons
             are
             unanswerable
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             object
             ,
             but
             to
             what
             you
             said
             in
             the
             last
             place
             about
             the
             Gentileness
             of
             this
             way
             of
             Conversation
             :
             and
             that
             is
             only
             this
             ,
             Methinks
             you
             talk
             in
             this
             Particular
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             came
             out
             of
             a
             Cloyster
             ,
             or
             rather
             out
             of
             another
             World
             ;
             for
             your
             Discourse
             is
             not
             calculated
             for
             the
             Age
             we
             live
             in
             :
             Alas
             !
             the
             World
             is
             not
             at
             the
             pass
             you
             suppose
             ,
             you
             converse
             with
             Books
             ,
             which
             fill
             you
             with
             fine
             Speculations
             ;
             but
             had
             you
             read
             men
             as
             much
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             you
             would
             find
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             very
             difficult
             thing
             to
             get
             any
             body
             to
             keep
             you
             Company
             at
             that
             rate
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Arguments
             you
             have
             given
             or
             can
             give
             for
             it
             .
             You
             have
             read
             (
             and
             so
             have
             I
             )
             of
             one
             Nicodemus
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             our
             Saviour
             on
             purpose
             to
             confer
             with
             him
             on
             the
             business
             of
             another
             World
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             observed
             he
             came
             by
             Night
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             was
             ashamed
             of
             his
             enterprize
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             his
             Name
             is
             upon
             this
             occasion
             (
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             )
             become
             a
             by-word
             and
             name
             of
             reproach
             to
             this
             day
             .
             And
             we
             have
             heard
             of
             some
             other
             persons
             who
             in
             great
             agonies
             of
             mind
             have
             been
             inquisitive
             into
             those
             affairs
             ,
             and
             made
             Religion
             the
             principal
             Theme
             of
             their
             Discourse
             :
             
             But
             then
             was
             then
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             now
             ;
             those
             men
             would
             now
             be
             suspected
             as
             not
             well
             in
             their
             wits
             that
             affected
             so
             antick
             a
             Garb
             :
             insomuch
             that
             even
             Divines
             themselves
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Profession
             ,
             and
             upon
             account
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             Office
             and
             Studies
             ,
             may
             better
             be
             allowed
             to
             entertain
             such
             Discourses
             ;
             yet
             (
             whether
             it
             be
             out
             of
             modesty
             ,
             or
             deference
             to
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Age
             )
             it
             is
             easily
             observable
             ,
             that
             they
             generally
             decline
             the
             way
             you
             recommend
             ,
             and
             maintain
             Conversation
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             other
             men
             .
             Judge
             you
             therefore
             whether
             at
             this
             time
             of
             Day
             if
             a
             man
             in
             health
             should
             talk
             so
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             counted
             an
             Hypochondriacal
             Person
             ;
             or
             especially
             if
             a
             Gentleman
             should
             use
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             wondred
             at
             as
             uncouth
             and
             unfashionable
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             Case
             neither
             :
             
             For
             the
             now
             modish
             way
             of
             treating
             Religion
             (
             if
             by
             chance
             it
             come
             in
             the
             way
             )
             is
             either
             to
             find
             slaws
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             Sceptical
             Sophisms
             to
             undermine
             the
             very
             foundations
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             Drollery
             to
             burlesque
             and
             render
             it
             ridiculous
             .
             To
             talk
             malapertly
             and
             scurrilously
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             to
             break
             a
             Jest
             upon
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             is
             an
             Argument
             of
             wit
             ;
             but
             to
             speak
             gravely
             and
             reverently
             ,
             is
             dull
             and
             tedious
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             the
             sure
             sign
             of
             a
             formal
             Fop
             or
             a
             Phanatick
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             God
             forbid
             !
             Though
             I
             know
             you
             understand
             the
             World
             better
             than
             I
             do
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             you
             wittily
             upbraided
             me
             )
             my
             Conversation
             is
             most
             with
             the
             dead
             ;
             yet
             I
             am
             in
             good
             hope
             you
             are
             now
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Living
             is
             not
             so
             prodigiously
             bad
             as
             you
             represent
             
             it
             .
             I
             know
             there
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             Tap-inspired
             Debauchees
             (
             whose
             wit
             is
             broached
             with
             the
             Hogshead
             ,
             and
             runs
             on
             tilt
             with
             it
             )
             that
             love
             to
             put
             tricks
             upon
             every
             man
             and
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             graver
             and
             wiser
             than
             themselves
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             so
             much
             wonder
             at
             it
             (
             considering
             the
             men
             )
             forasmuch
             as
             if
             Religion
             be
             true
             they
             must
             expect
             to
             be
             damned
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             obtain
             its
             just
             veneration
             they
             must
             expect
             to
             be
             the
             scorn
             of
             mankind
             .
             It
             is
             not
             strange
             therefore
             if
             they
             (
             consulting
             their
             own
             interest
             )
             either
             undermine
             it
             or
             blaspheme
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             their
             revenge
             upon
             it
             before
             hand
             .
             But
             take
             courage
             ,
             Philander
             ,
             for
             these
             mens
             tongue
             is
             no
             slander
             ,
             neither
             upon
             due
             consideration
             is
             there
             more
             of
             wit
             than
             of
             Vertue
             in
             their
             Ribbaldry
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             more
             cunning
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             will
             needs
             be
             sceptical
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             give
             proof
             that
             they
             have
             more
             wit
             than
             other
             men
             ,
             only
             because
             they
             have
             less
             faith
             and
             modesty
             ;
             who
             knows
             not
             how
             easie
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             carp
             and
             make
             Objections
             ?
             and
             that
             a
             triffling
             captious
             Coxcomb
             can
             ask
             more
             Questions
             than
             a
             Wise
             man
             can
             answer
             ?
             As
             any
             man
             may
             pull
             down
             faster
             than
             another
             can
             build
             up
             .
             It
             is
             one
             sign
             of
             a
             good
             judgment
             to
             be
             able
             to
             ask
             a
             discreet
             and
             pertinent
             Question
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             discern
             what
             satisfaction
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             expected
             ;
             and
             then
             in
             the
             third
             place
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Vertue
             as
             modesty
             to
             sit
             down
             and
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             such
             an
             Answer
             as
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             will
             admit
             of
             ,
             all
             which
             those
             captious
             Hypercriticks
             are
             destitute
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             for
             the
             prophane
             Droll
             ,
             every
             man
             of
             sense
             and
             good
             manners
             knows
             ,
             that
             
             Wit
             without
             Bounds
             is
             the
             very
             definition
             of
             scurrility
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             thing
             to
             please
             a
             man's
             self
             in
             the
             one
             if
             he
             have
             no
             regard
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             
             but
             will
             let
             fly
             at
             every
             thing
             that
             comes
             in
             his
             way
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             every
             whit
             as
             great
             an
             instance
             of
             dullness
             ,
             as
             of
             impiety
             ,
             to
             need
             so
             large
             a
             scope
             for
             wit
             as
             these
             men
             allow
             themselves
             .
             A
             good
             and
             true
             Wit
             will
             find
             matter
             enough
             within
             the
             Bounds
             of
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             not
             think
             himself
             straitned
             though
             he
             spare
             God
             and
             Religion
             .
             The
             men
             therefore
             you
             speak
             of
             are
             like
             blind
             Bayard
             ,
             bold
             and
             dull
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             now
             and
             then
             happen
             upon
             something
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             who
             knows
             but
             the
             Devil
             may
             help
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             who
             is
             always
             very
             ready
             to
             assist
             in
             this
             Case
             ?
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             my
             good
             Friend
             ,
             setting
             both
             these
             kinds
             of
             men
             aside
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             the
             Copy
             but
             the
             very
             scandal
             of
             the
             Age
             they
             live
             in
             ;
             let
             us
             consider
             impartially
             what
             else
             there
             is
             able
             to
             discourage
             such
             a
             way
             of
             conversing
             as
             we
             are
             upon
             .
             I
             have
             made
             it
             plain
             already
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             World
             is
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             as
             certain
             that
             there
             are
             no
             Laws
             against
             it
             ,
             nor
             doth
             Authority
             so
             much
             as
             discountenance
             it
             in
             the
             least
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             as
             quick
             a
             sense
             of
             Vertue
             and
             piety
             in
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             best
             times
             of
             our
             Forefathers
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             some
             lewd
             and
             profligate
             men
             against
             it
             ;
             yet
             there
             are
             others
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             best
             Quality
             ,
             who
             think
             it
             so
             far
             from
             unbecoming
             their
             Rank
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             savoury
             and
             acceptable
             to
             them
             than
             pious
             Discourse
             .
             And
             some
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             ,
             meet
             at
             one
             anothers
             Houses
             usually
             every
             Week
             ,
             or
             as
             often
             
             as
             their
             occasions
             permit
             ,
             and
             there
             whilst
             they
             walk
             in
             the
             Garden
             or
             sit
             together
             by
             the
             fire
             (
             according
             as
             the
             Weather
             invites
             them
             )
             they
             make
             it
             their
             business
             to
             reinforce
             upon
             one
             anothers
             minds
             the
             great
             Principles
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             to
             affect
             their
             hearts
             mutually
             with
             the
             consequences
             of
             them
             .
             And
             when
             this
             is
             done
             (
             they
             say
             )
             they
             return
             home
             as
             much
             raised
             in
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             cheered
             in
             their
             very
             Countenances
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             jolly
             Good
             Fellows
             do
             from
             their
             merry
             assignations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             pretty
             piece
             of
             News
             you
             tell
             me
             :
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             do
             you
             know
             any
             of
             these
             men
             well
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             Conventiclers
             ?
             I
             tell
             you
             plainly
             I
             suspect
             this
             practice
             looks
             asquint
             that
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             No
             ;
             very
             far
             from
             it
             I
             assure
             you
             .
             Those
             I
             know
             of
             them
             are
             persons
             most
             observant
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             constant
             and
             devout
             Frequenters
             of
             their
             Parish-Church
             ,
             true
             Friends
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             zealously
             affected
             towards
             the
             Common-Prayers
             and
             all
             the
             Offices
             of
             the
             Liturgy
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             much
             abominate
             and
             discountenance
             every
             Instance
             of
             that
             factious
             Gadding
             ,
             Gossipping
             pretence
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             as
             any
             sort
             of
             men
             whatsoever
             do
             or
             ought
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             having
             a
             quick
             sense
             of
             piety
             and
             a
             great
             concern
             upon
             them
             for
             another
             World
             ,
             they
             endeavour
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             means
             to
             preserve
             and
             improve
             this
             temper
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             propagate
             it
             to
             others
             ;
             and
             this
             they
             do
             the
             more
             securely
             ,
             as
             being
             condemned
             by
             no
             Law
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             innocently
             ,
             as
             condemning
             none
             of
             those
             that
             do
             not
             imitate
             them
             .
          
           
           
             But
             I
             do
             not
             mention
             this
             particular
             Club
             of
             persons
             with
             intention
             to
             make
             them
             a
             Precedent
             for
             all
             others
             ;
             for
             besides
             that
             their
             custom
             is
             only
             voluntarily
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             upon
             no
             apprehensions
             of
             any
             necessary
             obligation
             upon
             them
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             burden
             upon
             the
             Consciences
             of
             men
             :
             there
             are
             also
             several
             inconveniences
             not
             unlikely
             to
             attend
             the
             practice
             ,
             if
             not
             prudently
             managed
             ,
             which
             I
             need
             not
             name
             ;
             that
             therefore
             which
             I
             aimed
             at
             in
             the
             mention
             of
             these
             mens
             usage
             was
             (
             amongst
             other
             proofs
             )
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             World
             was
             not
             so
             abandoned
             of
             true
             zeal
             and
             piety
             as
             you
             suggested
             ,
             that
             prophane
             Discourse
             hath
             not
             so
             universally
             obtained
             ,
             nor
             that
             godly
             Conference
             was
             so
             antiquated
             and
             exploded
             ;
             but
             that
             a
             Gentleman
             might
             still
             adventure
             to
             be
             found
             at
             it
             ,
             without
             impeachment
             of
             his
             prudence
             or
             dignity
             .
          
           
             And
             moreover
             ,
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             ,
             that
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             there
             is
             of
             truth
             in
             your
             observation
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             are
             all
             serious
             and
             sensible
             men
             bound
             to
             put
             to
             their
             endeavours
             to
             turn
             the
             stream
             of
             Conversation
             from
             froth
             and
             folly
             ,
             to
             this
             great
             and
             important
             Concern
             .
             For
             if
             this
             be
             out
             of
             fashion
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             the
             shame
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             thousand
             pities
             but
             that
             we
             should
             strive
             to
             bring
             it
             into
             fashion
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             but
             to
             run
             down
             that
             prophane
             humour
             you
             speak
             of
             .
             And
             especially
             to
             repair
             the
             dishonour
             done
             to
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             by
             those
             scurrilous
             Libertines
             ,
             who
             with
             equal
             madness
             and
             folly
             let
             their
             tongues
             run
             riot
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             What
             I
             shall
             we
             be
             mealy-mouth'd
             in
             a
             Good
             
             Cause
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             impudent
             in
             a
             bad
             one
             ?
             Shall
             we
             be
             ashamed
             to
             owne
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             defie
             him
             ?
             Is
             God
             so
             inconsiderable
             a
             Being
             ,
             that
             we
             dare
             not
             stand
             by
             him
             ?
             Are
             piety
             and
             Vertue
             things
             to
             be
             blushed
             at
             ?
             
             Is
             eternal
             salvation
             become
             so
             trivial
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             unconcerned
             about
             it
             ?
             Do
             we
             yield
             the
             Cause
             to
             these
             half-witted
             Profligates
             ?
             Do
             we
             acknowledge
             the
             Gospel
             to
             be
             indeed
             ridiculous
             ,
             or
             do
             we
             confess
             our selves
             the
             veriest
             Cowards
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             judge
             our selves
             unworthy
             of
             eternal
             life
             ?
             For
             shame
             let
             us
             be
             so
             far
             from
             being
             either
             cow'd
             or
             byass'd
             by
             such
             examples
             ,
             that
             we
             resolve
             to
             make
             better
             where
             we
             cannot
             find
             them
             ?
             Why
             should
             we
             think
             so
             meanly
             of
             our selves
             ,
             as
             to
             follow
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             lead
             ?
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Why
             may
             not
             we
             begin
             a
             good
             fashion
             ,
             rather
             than
             fall
             in
             with
             a
             bad
             one
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             I
             perswade
             my self
             this
             will
             be
             no
             very
             hard
             thing
             to
             do
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             Authority
             and
             Majesty
             of
             sincere
             and
             generous
             piety
             ,
             and
             the
             guilt
             and
             base
             spiritedness
             of
             Vice
             and
             prophaneness
             ;
             if
             we
             be
             soft
             and
             timorous
             ,
             that
             grows
             rampant
             and
             intolerable
             ;
             but
             if
             Vertue
             shine
             out
             in
             its
             own
             rays
             ,
             it
             dazzles
             and
             baffles
             all
             those
             Birds
             of
             Night
             .
             If
             men
             will
             be
             perswaded
             to
             assert
             their
             own
             Principles
             manfully
             ,
             to
             talk
             of
             God
             worthily
             and
             couragiously
             ,
             the
             veriest
             Russians
             will
             presently
             be
             gagged
             and
             tongue-tyed
             ,
             as
             in
             Conjurations
             (
             they
             say
             )
             name
             but
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             vanishes
             ;
             so
             enter
             resolutely
             into
             pious
             Conference
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             presently
             lay
             all
             the
             Oaths
             and
             blasphemies
             
             and
             scurrilous
             talk
             of
             those
             desperate
             Wretches
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             this
             is
             the
             most
             gentile
             and
             also
             the
             most
             effectual
             way
             of
             reproving
             that
             kind
             of
             persons
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             them
             as
             Scholars
             deal
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             when
             any
             one
             speaks
             false
             Latine
             ,
             they
             only
             repeat
             it
             after
             him
             in
             true
             Latine
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             so
             here
             let
             us
             speak
             right
             things
             of
             God
             when
             they
             speak
             amiss
             ,
             and
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             to
             damp
             them
             ;
             they
             will
             either
             turn
             on
             your
             side
             and
             speak
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             or
             leave
             the
             Field
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             this
             ,
             Philander
             ,
             therefore
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             mend
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             without
             this
             it
             will
             hardly
             ever
             be
             done
             .
             It
             is
             not
             good
             Books
             and
             Preaching
             that
             will
             retund
             a
             prophane
             humour
             ;
             for
             such
             persons
             will
             either
             not
             read
             and
             hear
             them
             ,
             or
             not
             consider
             them
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             Prayer
             and
             Fasting
             too
             that
             will
             cast
             out
             this
             deaf
             (
             but
             not
             dumb
             )
             Devil
             .
             But
             when
             good
             men
             are
             as
             bold
             as
             evil
             men
             are
             impudent
             ,
             I
             mean
             as
             openly
             good
             as
             the
             other
             are
             bad
             ,
             when
             piety
             is
             daring
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             you
             will
             pardon
             the
             expression
             )
             Hectors
             lewdness
             out
             of
             countenance
             ;
             then
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             World
             will
             ,
             if
             not
             grow
             devout
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             grow
             modest
             and
             civil
             towards
             Religion
             ,
             when
             vertuous
             men
             give
             evidence
             that
             they
             believe
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             demonstrate
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             is
             not
             in
             word
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             power
             ;
             when
             their
             Principles
             and
             pretensions
             appear
             in
             their
             Spirit
             ,
             their
             Discourses
             ,
             their
             whole
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             when
             they
             continually
             breathe
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             to
             say
             no
             more
             )
             by
             this
             course
             also
             a
             
             man
             shall
             gain
             a
             worthy
             reputation
             and
             esteem
             to
             himself
             ;
             for
             whereas
             a
             bashful
             ,
             pusilanimous
             complying
             humour
             ,
             that
             will
             crouch
             to
             a
             debauch
             for
             fear
             of
             offence
             ,
             and
             faulter
             and
             mince
             the
             matter
             of
             prophaneness
             to
             curry
             favour
             with
             lewd
             men
             ,
             shall
             be
             despised
             and
             trodden
             down
             by
             every
             body
             .
             A
             brave
             generous
             Assertor
             of
             his
             Principles
             ,
             and
             of
             God's
             honour
             ,
             that
             fills
             the
             place
             and
             Company
             where
             he
             is
             with
             the
             sweet
             odours
             of
             piety
             and
             devotion
             ,
             procures
             himself
             a
             veneration
             where-ever
             he
             goes
             ,
             he
             looks
             like
             Moses
             when
             he
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Mount
             ,
             his
             face
             shines
             and
             all
             men
             see
             a
             glory
             about
             him
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             those
             that
             cannot
             find
             in
             their
             hearts
             to
             imitate
             him
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             reverence
             and
             admire
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             your
             mind
             is
             an
             inexhaustible
             Fountain
             of
             Arguments
             on
             this
             Subject
             .
             Every
             occasion
             affords
             you
             a
             fresh
             tide
             of
             Eloquence
             ;
             either
             you
             have
             very
             much
             studied
             this
             Point
             ,
             or
             it
             is
             wonderfully
             pregnant
             of
             its
             own
             proofs
             :
             For
             my
             own
             part
             I
             cannot
             bear
             up
             against
             you
             .
             I
             confess
             I
             thought
             when
             we
             first
             entred
             on
             this
             Particular
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             that
             I
             should
             ever
             be
             of
             your
             opinion
             therein
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             having
             any
             thing
             material
             to
             object
             ,
             that
             I
             protest
             I
             am
             clearly
             satisfied
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             very
             wise
             thing
             ,
             and
             well
             worthy
             of
             our
             endeavours
             to
             bring
             it
             into
             use
             and
             practice
             :
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             we
             can
             to
             exclude
             idle
             Tales
             and
             Drollery
             out
             of
             our
             Converse
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             confine
             them
             to
             a
             narrower
             compass
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             make
             way
             for
             this
             great
             affair
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             convinced
             
             me
             you
             have
             not
             silenced
             others
             ;
             there
             are
             those
             will
             elude
             the
             Arguments
             they
             cannot
             answer
             ,
             and
             expose
             what
             they
             are
             resolved
             not
             to
             comply
             withal
             :
             They
             will
             say
             ,
             This
             talking
             of
             Religion
             is
             a
             Mountebank
             trick
             to
             impose
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             design
             of
             vain-glory
             ,
             or
             an
             artifice
             to
             seem
             better
             than
             we
             are
             :
             They
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             sincerely
             good
             men
             use
             to
             be
             modest
             and
             silent
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             their
             sense
             of
             piety
             in
             secret
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             said
             all
             you
             can
             to
             recommend
             this
             way
             of
             Conversation
             ,
             they
             will
             say
             it
             is
             no
             better
             than
             Puritanism
             or
             Phanaticism
             ;
             and
             having
             affixed
             such
             a
             name
             upon
             it
             ,
             they
             will
             run
             both
             you
             and
             it
             down
             presently
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Hearty
             thanks
             ,
             Dear
             Phil
             ,
             for
             putting
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             that
             danger
             which
             otherwise
             I
             should
             not
             have
             been
             aware
             of
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             I
             am
             so
             far
             unskilled
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             apt
             to
             think
             it
             was
             sufficient
             to
             a
             Cause
             to
             be
             back'd
             with
             good
             Proofs
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             a
             business
             had
             recommended
             it self
             to
             the
             reason
             and
             conscience
             of
             men
             the
             work
             was
             done
             .
             I
             little
             thought
             men
             must
             be
             wheedled
             into
             a
             compliance
             with
             their
             own
             judgments
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             that
             they
             would
             be
             so
             disingenuous
             towards
             themselves
             as
             to
             put
             a
             cheat
             upon
             their
             own
             senses
             ;
             nor
             did
             I
             sufficiently
             consider
             the
             power
             of
             Names
             to
             make
             good
             evil
             ,
             
             and
             evil
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             best
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             may
             be
             run
             down
             by
             the
             mere
             blast
             of
             an
             odious
             Nick-name
             :
             Lord
             !
             what
             a
             venemous
             breath
             hath
             Common
             Fame
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             change
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ?
             What
             
             an
             huge
             Leviathan
             is
             vulgar
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             able
             to
             oppose
             it self
             to
             the
             best
             reason
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             to
             God
             Almighty
             too
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             who
             would
             exercise
             their
             understanding
             ,
             or
             dare
             to
             propound
             any
             generous
             thing
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             set
             himself
             adrift
             to
             run
             with
             the
             Tide
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             this
             comforts
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             looks
             like
             a
             Confession
             of
             the
             insuperable
             strength
             of
             my
             Arguments
             ,
             when
             men
             resort
             to
             such
             subterfuges
             :
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             they
             dare
             not
             encounter
             me
             on
             the
             Square
             ,
             that
             use
             such
             foul
             play
             ,
             and
             that
             men
             are
             destitute
             of
             reason
             when
             they
             betake
             themselves
             to
             libels
             and
             reproaches
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             then
             resume
             a
             little
             courage
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             we
             shall
             conquer
             at
             last
             because
             our
             Adversaries
             despair
             of
             an
             honourable
             Victory
             .
             That
             which
             I
             contend
             for
             (
             you
             know
             )
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             it
             becomes
             men
             to
             take
             all
             fit
             and
             fair
             occasions
             to
             speak
             worthily
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             advantage
             of
             friendly
             conversation
             towards
             the
             improvement
             of
             one
             another
             in
             morals
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             secular
             or
             any
             other
             Concerns
             ,
             and
             can
             any
             one
             be
             so
             absurdly
             malicious
             as
             to
             call
             this
             Phanaticism
             ?
             Doth
             that
             deserve
             the
             odious
             Name
             of
             a
             Party
             which
             is
             the
             great
             and
             universal
             Concern
             of
             all
             Mankind
             ?
             Is
             that
             to
             be
             accounted
             the
             peculiar
             Shibboleth
             of
             a
             Sect
             which
             speaks
             a
             Good
             Man
             and
             a
             Christian
             ?
             Is
             that
             to
             be
             made
             a
             mark
             of
             infamy
             which
             the
             best
             men
             in
             the
             World
             wear
             as
             a
             Badge
             of
             Honour
             ?
             Are
             we
             minded
             that
             this
             word
             Phanaticism
             should
             have
             the
             power
             of
             an
             Ostracism
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             disgrace
             upon
             men
             for
             being
             too
             good
             .
          
           
             If
             men
             in
             their
             Intercourses
             and
             Communications
             
             deliberated
             about
             setting
             forth
             of
             some
             new
             God
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             of
             some
             new
             Religion
             ,
             there
             were
             just
             Cause
             of
             such
             an
             odious
             imputation
             ;
             but
             to
             take
             opportunity
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Religion
             gravely
             and
             piously
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             that
             this
             should
             be
             Pruitanism
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             so
             to
             be
             in
             earnest
             in
             Religion
             ,
             which
             God
             forbid
             .
             Sure
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Character
             of
             any
             mere
             Sect
             amongst
             us
             to
             love
             God
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             ,
             then
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             so
             to
             talk
             of
             him
             affectionately
             ,
             since
             the
             latter
             is
             the
             easie
             and
             natural
             issue
             and
             expression
             of
             the
             former
             .
             David
             ,
             I
             remember
             ,
             called
             his
             tongue
             his
             glory
             ;
             and
             is
             that
             alone
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             exempted
             from
             any
             part
             in
             doing
             honour
             to
             the
             Creator
             ?
          
           
             Are
             all
             men
             Puritans
             when
             they
             are
             sick
             or
             upon
             their
             Death-Beds
             ?
             And
             yet
             then
             there
             are
             very
             few
             are
             so
             modish
             as
             to
             wave
             the
             talk
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             to
             talk
             lightly
             and
             drollingly
             of
             it
             .
             Either
             therefore
             all
             dying
             men
             are
             Sectaries
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             teach
             us
             then
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             practise
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             not
             unreasonably
             careless
             and
             desperate
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             that
             are
             really
             Phanatick
             ,
             and
             are
             continually
             canting
             in
             a
             loathsom
             manner
             of
             Religion
             ,
             those
             Parrots
             ,
             that
             talk
             without
             any
             sense
             or
             apprehension
             of
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             or
             those
             Ricketty
             Pharisees
             ,
             that
             are
             all
             head
             and
             ears
             and
             tongue
             ,
             but
             feeble
             in
             their
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             that
             talk
             but
             do
             nothing
             ;
             let
             these
             be
             called
             Puritans
             or
             Phanaticks
             ,
             or
             what
             men
             please
             :
             But
             let
             no
             dishonour
             be
             reflected
             upon
             those
             that
             understand
             and
             believe
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             and
             live
             up
             to
             what
             they
             believe
             and
             profess
             .
             For
             
             though
             it
             may
             please
             those
             who
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             put
             a
             slur
             upon
             this
             instance
             of
             real
             piety
             which
             I
             am
             vindicating
             ,
             to
             confound
             it
             with
             that
             other
             hypocritical
             guise
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             now
             condemned
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             expose
             it
             to
             contempt
             and
             dishonour
             ;
             yet
             as
             it
             is
             certain
             these
             two
             are
             as
             different
             things
             as
             Sense
             and
             Non-sense
             ,
             or
             as
             Life
             and
             Varnish
             ,
             so
             (
             impartial
             men
             being
             Judges
             )
             that
             very
             Paint
             and
             Pageantry
             bears
             evidence
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             that
             Sincerity
             which
             I
             am
             recommending
             .
             For
             you
             know
             men
             do
             not
             use
             to
             counterfeit
             that
             which
             is
             of
             no
             value
             ,
             painted
             beauty
             is
             a
             great
             Argument
             of
             the
             desireableness
             of
             that
             which
             is
             true
             and
             native
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             certainly
             a
             very
             deserved
             admiration
             of
             holy
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             power
             and
             charm
             in
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             would
             never
             be
             so
             artificially
             pretended
             to
             by
             such
             men
             ,
             nor
             especially
             be
             sufficient
             to
             give
             countenance
             (
             as
             we
             find
             it
             doth
             )
             to
             their
             sinister
             purposes
             and
             designs
             :
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             so
             sottish
             as
             to
             be
             imposed
             upon
             by
             religious
             Cant
             ,
             nor
             designing
             Hypocrites
             be
             so
             silly
             as
             to
             go
             about
             to
             abuse
             the
             World
             this
             way
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             an
             acknowledged
             Case
             that
             there
             is
             a
             real
             worth
             in
             that
             which
             they
             endeavour
             apishly
             to
             imitate
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Objections
             against
             us
             are
             unanswerable
             Arguments
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             great
             assurance
             we
             shall
             carry
             our
             Cause
             when
             our
             very
             reproaches
             turn
             to
             our
             honour
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             if
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             
             Phil
             ,
             I
             should
             take
             the
             boldness
             to
             assert
             that
             such
             holy
             intercourse
             as
             I
             am
             speaking
             of
             ,
             and
             especially
             under
             those
             Conditions
             and
             
             Qualifications
             I
             have
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             from
             Phanaticism
             or
             Puritanism
             ,
             or
             any
             Sectarian
             Odium
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             (
             if
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             became
             general
             amongst
             good
             men
             )
             it
             would
             be
             the
             most
             effectual
             way
             in
             the
             World
             to
             dash
             those
             formal
             disguises
             out
             of
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             all
             Phanatical
             tricks
             out
             of
             all
             request
             and
             reputation
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             will
             seem
             a
             Paradox
             to
             you
             at
             first
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             very
             confident
             you
             will
             be
             of
             my
             mind
             when
             you
             have
             considered
             ,
             That
             the
             only
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             principal
             thing
             which
             that
             sort
             of
             men
             support
             themselves
             by
             is
             the
             Gift
             of
             tongue
             ,
             a
             peculiar
             knack
             of
             talking
             religiously
             :
             For
             if
             you
             look
             into
             their
             lives
             and
             temper
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             advantage
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             examine
             either
             their
             Principles
             or
             their
             abilities
             ,
             these
             will
             not
             mend
             the
             matter
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             have
             strange
             authority
             and
             influence
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             they
             charm
             men
             into
             security
             of
             their
             honesty
             by
             their
             talk
             ,
             they
             cast
             a
             mist
             before
             mens
             eyes
             that
             they
             are
             taken
             for
             godly
             men
             ,
             let
             their
             pride
             and
             passion
             ,
             their
             covetousness
             and
             ambition
             ,
             be
             otherwise
             as
             palpable
             and
             notorious
             as
             they
             can
             .
             This
             Talent
             of
             talking
             is
             so
             valuable
             ,
             it
             redeems
             them
             from
             suspicion
             ,
             with
             this
             Pass-Port
             they
             go
             undetected
             ,
             they
             are
             Saints
             from
             the
             teeth
             outwards
             ,
             and
             Fools
             admire
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             compass
             their
             ends
             .
          
           
             Now
             were
             all
             sincerely
             good
             men
             so
             sensible
             of
             this
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             would
             they
             in
             earnest
             apply
             themselves
             to
             grave
             and
             serious
             and
             pious
             Discourse
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             their
             Conversations
             ,
             these
             Jack-Daws
             would
             be
             deprived
             of
             their
             borrowed
             Feathers
             ,
             and
             those
             crafty
             
             men
             would
             not
             have
             a
             Mask
             or
             Vizard
             left
             them
             to
             cheat
             the
             World
             withal
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             perhaps
             they
             would
             out-shoot
             those
             good
             men
             in
             their
             own
             Bow
             ,
             and
             talk
             at
             an
             higher
             rate
             in
             hypocrisie
             than
             the
             other
             could
             do
             in
             sincerity
             .
             But
             for
             answer
             :
             Do
             but
             consider
             whether
             there
             be
             not
             a
             greater
             power
             in
             Life
             than
             in
             mere
             shew
             and
             pageantry
             ,
             whether
             that
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             thoughts
             and
             heart
             and
             Principles
             within
             be
             not
             likely
             to
             have
             more
             vigour
             and
             spirit
             than
             that
             which
             hath
             no
             root
             ,
             no
             foundation
             ;
             but
             is
             begotten
             and
             lives
             and
             dyes
             between
             the
             tongue
             and
             teeth
             .
             Do
             not
             you
             observe
             that
             nothing
             so
             much
             disparages
             a
             Picture
             as
             the
             presence
             of
             him
             for
             whom
             it
             was
             drawn
             ?
             Life
             hath
             a
             thousand
             vigours
             and
             beauties
             which
             no
             hand
             of
             the
             Painter
             can
             reach
             and
             display
             .
             So
             hath
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             when
             it
             puts
             forth
             it self
             ,
             a
             spirit
             ,
             a
             warmth
             ,
             an
             air
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             you
             will
             call
             it
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             so
             imitated
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             shame
             and
             detect
             the
             Rival
             .
             The
             great
             mischief
             of
             the
             World
             therefore
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             security
             of
             hypocrisie
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Truth
             and
             Life
             disappears
             ,
             and
             gives
             its
             Counterfeit
             the
             Stage
             intirely
             to
             act
             upon
             ;
             but
             let
             that
             appear
             and
             confront
             its
             Adversary
             ,
             and
             Hypocrisie
             will
             be
             sensible
             of
             an
             unequal
             match
             ,
             and
             blush
             or
             withdraw
             it self
             .
             When
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             men
             that
             feel
             the
             power
             of
             Religion
             in
             their
             own
             souls
             will
             be
             perswaded
             to
             express
             themselves
             habitually
             ,
             manly
             and
             judiciously
             ,
             they
             will
             baffle
             and
             confound
             all
             theatrical
             Pretenders
             to
             Religion
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             Phil
             ,
             what
             is
             become
             of
             that
             formidable
             Objection
             ,
             as
             you
             and
             I
             thought
             it
             at
             first
             ?
             May
             not
             we
             now
             adventure
             to
             talk
             of
             
             Religion
             without
             the
             danger
             of
             Phanaticism
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             see
             clearly
             we
             may
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             you
             have
             now
             convinced
             me
             that
             for
             that
             very
             reason
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             way
             to
             supplant
             Phanaticism
             .
             But
             at
             the
             worst
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             some
             danger
             that
             I
             should
             incur
             the
             rash
             censure
             of
             some
             that
             I
             value
             ,
             and
             were
             likely
             to
             be
             called
             Phanatick
             for
             my
             pains
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             serve
             so
             many
             great
             and
             excellent
             ends
             at
             that
             hazard
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Bravely
             resolved
             ,
             my
             good
             Friend
             !
             now
             you
             speak
             like
             a
             man
             and
             a
             Christian
             ;
             there
             's
             the
             very
             Point
             of
             Vertue
             :
             He
             that
             is
             too
             tender
             and
             delicate
             hath
             not
             the
             courage
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             will
             venture
             nothing
             here
             will
             win
             nothing
             in
             the
             other
             World.
             You
             know
             my
             sense
             already
             ,
             that
             good
             nature
             is
             an
             excellent
             and
             useful
             Companion
             of
             Vertue
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Case
             may
             happen
             ,
             a
             little
             morosity
             is
             necessary
             to
             preserve
             them
             both
             ;
             But
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             why
             did
             you
             put
             an
             if
             at
             the
             last
             ?
             after
             all
             do
             you
             question
             whether
             it
             be
             possible
             to
             discourse
             piously
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             good
             Sebastian
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             it
             ;
             for
             you
             have
             convinced
             me
             of
             the
             fecibleness
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             excellency
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             Conversation
             ;
             but
             you
             know
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             )
             that
             is
             out
             of
             the
             road
             of
             Discourse
             ;
             and
             besides
             the
             difficulty
             of
             bringing
             those
             one
             converses
             with
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             natural
             for
             a
             man
             to
             follow
             his
             old
             Biass
             :
             If
             I
             were
             once
             entered
             into
             such
             a
             Communication
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             should
             embrace
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             I
             could
             continue
             it
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             sheepish
             kind
             of
             modesty
             in
             this
             (
             as
             well
             as
             in
             other
             things
             )
             that
             checks
             and
             restrains
             a
             man
             
             from
             beginning
             that
             which
             neither
             he
             nor
             his
             Companions
             have
             been
             used
             to
             .
             If
             therefore
             you
             can
             help
             me
             to
             conquer
             my self
             as
             well
             as
             to
             answer
             Objections
             ,
             to
             overcome
             my
             temper
             as
             well
             as
             to
             submit
             my
             judgment
             ,
             I
             would
             then
             set
             about
             it
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             ;
             only
             with
             this
             Condition
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             (
             as
             you
             say
             )
             But
             I
             pray
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             ask
             you
             a
             Question
             by
             the
             bye
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             decline
             that
             which
             you
             have
             put
             to
             me
             ;
             the
             Case
             is
             this
             ,
             It
             is
             commonly
             observed
             that
             good
             men
             find
             such
             a
             modesty
             (
             as
             you
             speak
             of
             )
             to
             restrain
             them
             when
             they
             are
             setting
             themselves
             to
             begin
             some
             good
             Discourse
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             sometimes
             with
             very
             great
             difficulty
             (
             if
             at
             all
             )
             they
             can
             screw
             themselves
             up
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             contrariwise
             ,
             lewd
             and
             prophane
             men
             rant
             and
             Hector
             at
             an
             intolerable
             rate
             ,
             they
             will
             blaspheme
             and
             burlesque
             Religion
             when
             they
             are
             in
             their
             humour
             without
             regard
             to
             God
             and
             man
             :
             now
             seeing
             the
             former
             have
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             World
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             as
             much
             against
             them
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             makes
             this
             difference
             in
             their
             spirit
             and
             temper
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             That
             I
             may
             come
             the
             sooner
             at
             the
             solution
             of
             my
             own
             difficulty
             ,
             I
             will
             answer
             your
             Question
             as
             briefly
             as
             I
             can
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             it
             may
             be
             resolved
             into
             these
             several
             Causes
             ,
             
             first
             ,
             Prophane
             men
             are
             generally
             very
             grosly
             ignorant
             ;
             for
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             that
             any
             thing
             else
             should
             make
             them
             bold
             with
             God
             Almighty
             .
             And
             though
             they
             pretend
             to
             wit
             ,
             yet
             a
             man
             to
             their
             own
             tooth
             
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             That
             a
             certain
             Dose
             of
             that
             thing
             called
             Wit
             is
             a
             necessary
             ingredient
             into
             the
             Composition
             of
             a
             very
             ridiculous
             Fool.
             And
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             by
             a
             better
             man
             than
             he
             ,
             That
             a
             smattering
             in
             knowledge
             (
             which
             is
             the
             measure
             of
             a
             Wit
             )
             disposes
             men
             to
             Atheism
             ,
             whereas
             a
             full
             proportion
             would
             carry
             them
             through
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             God
             and
             Religion
             .
             The
             second
             Cause
             I
             assign
             is
             ,
             That
             these
             men
             having
             abandoned
             Vertue
             ,
             they
             have
             therewith
             lost
             all
             good
             nature
             and
             civil
             respect
             ;
             and
             are
             delivered
             up
             to
             insolence
             and
             an
             affronting
             humour
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             great
             doubt
             but
             the
             Devil
             ,
             whose
             work
             they
             do
             ,
             assists
             them
             in
             it
             .
             And
             now
             you
             will
             easily
             think
             there
             needs
             no
             other
             concurrence
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             add
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Drunkenness
             :
             for
             methinks
             it
             should
             be
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             himself
             to
             tempt
             a
             sober
             man
             to
             such
             a
             villainy
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             rage
             of
             Drink
             God
             is
             defied
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             sacred
             .
             But
             now
             to
             my
             Question
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Phil
             ,
             let
             me
             kiss
             your
             hands
             for
             your
             ingenious
             Answer
             to
             my
             Query
             :
             and
             then
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             I
             wish
             I
             could
             answer
             yours
             as
             well
             .
             The
             plain
             truth
             is
             (
             as
             I
             have
             acknowledged
             to
             you
             before
             )
             I
             have
             been
             in
             that
             Oven
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             wonder
             to
             find
             another
             man
             there
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             cannot
             always
             conquer
             my
             bashfulness
             ,
             yet
             in
             such
             Cases
             I
             always
             endeavour
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             by
             what
             methods
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             hope
             the
             same
             remedies
             may
             relieve
             us
             both
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             when
             I
             enter
             into
             Company
             with
             design
             to
             engage
             them
             in
             good
             Discourse
             ,
             I
             endeavour
             ,
             
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             Friend
             privy
             to
             my
             Plot
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             shall
             sit
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             understanding
             his
             Cue
             shall
             be
             always
             ready
             to
             second
             me
             in
             what
             I
             undertake
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             an
             honest
             Consederacy
             we
             can
             carry
             on
             the
             business
             .
             And
             this
             I
             do
             especially
             if
             I
             apprehend
             the
             Company
             to
             consist
             either
             of
             prophane
             persons
             or
             captious
             Witts
             .
             For
             if
             a
             modest
             man
             should
             in
             such
             a
             Case
             begin
             an
             unusual
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             body
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             only
             miscarry
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             but
             be
             abashed
             and
             confounded
             .
             But
             if
             he
             have
             one
             prepared
             to
             comply
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             shall
             both
             have
             time
             to
             recollect
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             the
             Ball
             of
             Discourse
             whither
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             destitute
             of
             the
             assistance
             of
             such
             an
             Associate
             to
             second
             and
             relieve
             me
             ,
             then
             if
             I
             apprehend
             I
             have
             an
             opportunity
             of
             discoursing
             usefully
             ,
             I
             resolve
             to
             begin
             whatever
             come
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             forcibly
             break
             silence
             ,
             
             though
             it
             be
             with
             trembling
             and
             paleness
             and
             faultering
             and
             without
             any
             well
             contrived
             expressions
             :
             And
             when
             once
             the
             Ice
             is
             broken
             the
             worst
             is
             past
             ,
             then
             presently
             my
             colour
             and
             speech
             and
             spirits
             will
             return
             again
             .
             For
             to
             proceed
             is
             very
             easie
             then
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             noted
             before
             ,
             the
             Objects
             of
             Religion
             lye
             so
             ready
             to
             a
             mans
             thoughts
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             in
             the
             Sequel
             of
             his
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             hereto
             I
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             in
             my
             own
             heart
             a
             great
             zeal
             of
             God's
             Glory
             ,
             and
             a
             generous
             design
             of
             doing
             good
             to
             those
             I
             converse
             
             with
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             think
             with
             my self
             I
             am
             not
             only
             to
             stand
             upon
             my
             guard
             and
             secure
             my self
             from
             infection
             ,
             nor
             much
             less
             to
             be
             a
             mere
             Negative
             ,
             and
             content
             my self
             to
             do
             no
             hurt
             to
             my
             Acquaintance
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             expected
             from
             me
             I
             should
             benefit
             them
             ,
             and
             season
             their
             intercourse
             with
             something
             vertuous
             and
             graceful
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             endeavour
             in
             the
             whole
             Conduct
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             the
             habit
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             to
             arrive
             at
             a
             seriousness
             of
             spirit
             and
             a
             deepness
             of
             thought
             ,
             without
             which
             neither
             shall
             I
             be
             in
             temper
             to
             begin
             or
             carry
             on
             any
             such
             weighty
             Discourse
             with
             others
             ,
             nor
             will
             they
             expect
             it
             from
             me
             ;
             a
             light
             trifling
             jesting
             Spirit
             is
             good
             for
             nothing
             but
             sport
             and
             may-game
             .
             Such
             as
             can
             ordinarily
             find
             in
             their
             hearts
             to
             step
             aside
             to
             a
             quibble
             or
             a
             clinch
             ,
             are
             generally
             men
             so
             unfit
             for
             Religion
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             seldom
             useful
             to
             themselves
             in
             any
             secular
             business
             :
             But
             a
             serious
             man
             hath
             his
             thoughts
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             very
             mien
             and
             countenance
             raises
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             half
             prepared
             to
             receive
             his
             impressions
             .
             Now
             to
             bring
             my self
             to
             this
             temper
             ,
             I
             often
             represent
             to
             my self
             God's
             Omnipresence
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             before
             a
             mighty
             ,
             wise
             and
             most
             reverend
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             takes
             notice
             of
             all
             my
             carriage
             and
             demeanour
             .
             I
             think
             frequently
             of
             the
             Judgment
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             wonderful
             accuracy
             and
             folemnity
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             unspeakable
             concerns
             of
             Hell
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             affair
             of
             another
             World.
             By
             these
             Considerations
             I
             curb
             the
             levity
             and
             wantonness
             of
             my
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             both
             furnished
             with
             fit
             thoughts
             to
             communicate
             ,
             
             and
             also
             with
             a
             proper
             temper
             to
             communicate
             them
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             I
             make
             it
             my
             earnest
             endeavour
             to
             be
             as
             much
             above
             the
             World
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             I
             mean
             to
             have
             as
             indifferent
             an
             esteem
             of
             Riches
             and
             Fame
             ,
             &c.
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             that
             my
             heart
             may
             not
             eagerly
             and
             intently
             run
             upon
             them
             :
             For
             I
             find
             by
             woful
             experience
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             it
             warps
             that
             way
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             to
             be
             listless
             and
             formal
             in
             any
             such
             enterprize
             as
             we
             are
             speaking
             of
             ,
             but
             whensoever
             I
             can
             contemn
             them
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             as
             it
             were
             all
             spirit
             ,
             and
             have
             so
             lively
             impresses
             of
             another
             World
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             almost
             make
             it
             visible
             to
             my
             Companions
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             all
             these
             I
             pray
             daily
             and
             earnestly
             for
             God's
             Grace
             and
             assistance
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             every
             where
             be
             present
             to
             me
             by
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             put
             useful
             thoughts
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             courage
             to
             express
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             beget
             the
             like
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             is
             the
             method
             I
             take
             with
             my self
             ;
             and
             having
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             often
             succeeded
             well
             with
             it
             against
             a
             Cowardly
             heart
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             expect
             it
             will
             have
             greater
             and
             more
             signal
             effects
             upon
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             God
             verifie
             the
             Omen
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             thank
             you
             most
             heartily
             for
             the
             Receipt
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             keep
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             ,
             Good
             Phil
             ,
             do
             not
             make
             it
             publick
             ;
             for
             though
             I
             envy
             no
             Body
             the
             benefit
             of
             my
             experience
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             be
             loth
             the
             World
             should
             know
             what
             a
             shameful
             Difease
             I
             have
             been
             sick
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             O
             Sir
             ,
             timidity
             is
             but
             a
             natural
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             much
             shame
             attending
             it
             :
             But
             
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             as
             my
             Confessor
             or
             Physician
             ,
             which
             you
             will
             ,
             of
             another
             Disease
             I
             labour
             under
             ,
             so
             shameful
             and
             scandalous
             ,
             that
             scarce
             any
             Body
             will
             owne
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ignorance
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             courage
             enough
             for
             the
             business
             (
             we
             have
             all
             this
             while
             been
             speaking
             of
             )
             yet
             I
             am
             afraid
             by
             my
             unskilfulness
             I
             shall
             spoil
             all
             :
             let
             me
             therefore
             pray
             you
             to
             afford
             me
             your
             advice
             in
             this
             Case
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Fear
             it
             not
             ,
             Phil
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             your
             cheerful
             countenance
             ,
             sprightly
             vigour
             ,
             and
             benignity
             of
             temper
             ,
             can
             never
             labour
             under
             any
             such
             Disease
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Good
             Sebastian
             be
             not
             too
             secure
             of
             me
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             a
             business
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             unless
             it
             be
             done
             gracefully
             it
             had
             better
             be
             let
             alone
             ,
             and
             especially
             because
             the
             enterprize
             is
             somewhat
             new
             and
             unusual
             ;
             therefore
             the
             greater
             dexterity
             and
             management
             is
             required
             ,
             to
             give
             it
             a
             good
             appearance
             at
             its
             setting
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             lay
             a
             foundation
             for
             its
             coming
             into
             common
             use
             and
             reputation
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             it
             concerns
             you
             in
             Point
             of
             your
             own
             credit
             to
             furnish
             me
             out
             well
             ,
             for
             seeing
             it
             is
             you
             only
             that
             have
             put
             me
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             dishonour
             will
             redound
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             miscarry
             in
             the
             undertaking
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             In
             earnest
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Complement
             you
             are
             known
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             so
             good
             Parts
             that
             you
             can
             never
             want
             Materials
             ,
             and
             then
             your
             sweetness
             of
             address
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             give
             great
             advantage
             and
             acceptation
             to
             your
             Discourses
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             an
             hard
             thing
             ,
             that
             because
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             think
             me
             wise
             ,
             therefore
             I
             must
             shew
             my self
             to
             be
             a
             Fool
             ;
             but
             that
             's
             a
             small
             matter
             between
             Friends
             :
             therefore
             since
             
             you
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             the
             effect
             of
             my
             Observation
             in
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             first
             thing
             to
             our
             purpose
             which
             I
             remark
             is
             ,
             the
             example
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             (
             and
             who
             can
             we
             better
             learn
             of
             ?
             
             )
             And
             he
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             had
             a
             dexterity
             of
             applying
             every
             accidental
             occurrence
             to
             his
             holy
             purposes
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Chymistry
             separating
             the
             gross
             matter
             ,
             and
             subliming
             ordinary
             affairs
             to
             heavenly
             Doctrine
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             scarcely
             any
             common
             affair
             of
             Life
             ,
             such
             as
             eating
             or
             drinking
             ,
             or
             recreation
             ,
             no
             disease
             or
             infirmity
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             no
             Trade
             and
             Occupation
             ,
             such
             as
             Merchandice
             or
             Husbandry
             ,
             no
             building
             or
             planting
             ,
             plowing
             or
             sowing
             ,
             nay
             not
             so
             mean
             employments
             as
             Womens
             leavening
             their
             Bread
             ,
             grinding
             at
             the
             Mill
             ,
             or
             sweeping
             an
             House
             ,
             but
             he
             spiritualized
             them
             and
             applied
             them
             to
             his
             designs
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             we
             would
             learn
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             imitate
             this
             dexterity
             ,
             we
             might
             with
             great
             ease
             and
             without
             all
             violence
             surprize
             men
             into
             Religion
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             at
             every
             turn
             introduce
             pious
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             render
             the
             Subject
             of
             it
             intelligible
             to
             the
             meanest
             capacities
             ,
             and
             withal
             by
             those
             sensible
             resemblances
             give
             such
             lively
             touches
             upon
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             that
             what
             we
             delivered
             upon
             those
             occasions
             would
             stick
             and
             remain
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             no
             great
             pains
             or
             skill
             required
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             this
             ,
             the
             principal
             requisite
             to
             it
             is
             a
             zeal
             of
             God's
             Glory
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             constant
             and
             fixed
             eye
             upon
             it
             as
             shall
             make
             us
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             opportunities
             that
             present
             themselves
             ,
             
             and
             then
             a
             little
             humility
             to
             condescend
             to
             the
             weakness
             of
             people
             ;
             which
             two
             things
             presupposed
             ,
             a
             very
             small
             exercise
             of
             fancy
             would
             draw
             the
             parallels
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             application
             ;
             as
             any
             man
             will
             quickly
             find
             that
             will
             set
             himself
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             when
             we
             visit
             a
             sick
             Friend
             or
             Neighbour
             ,
             what
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             have
             we
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             what
             an
             easie
             transition
             is
             it
             from
             a
             Physician
             to
             a
             Saviour
             ?
             Or
             why
             may
             we
             not
             as
             well
             chear
             up
             our
             afflicted
             Friend
             with
             the
             comforts
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             amuze
             or
             divert
             him
             with
             impertinent
             Stories
             ?
             Or
             suppose
             Friends
             be
             together
             ,
             and
             disposed
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             some
             word
             come
             in
             seasonably
             of
             the
             everlasting
             friendships
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             continual
             Feast
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ?
             Why
             may
             not
             the
             common
             Chat
             about
             News
             be
             elevated
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             good
             tidings
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             What
             hinders
             but
             our
             Dishes
             of
             Meat
             may
             be
             seasoned
             with
             a
             gracious
             word
             or
             two
             about
             the
             Food
             of
             our
             Souls
             ?
             When
             men
             are
             talking
             of
             Old
             Age
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             no
             great
             strain
             if
             thence
             our
             thoughts
             rise
             up
             to
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             Nor
             any
             great
             slight
             of
             phancy
             is
             requisite
             to
             improve
             all
             the
             accidents
             of
             our
             lives
             to
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             which
             orders
             and
             governs
             them
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             every
             thing
             is
             capable
             of
             improvement
             if
             we
             be
             not
             wanting
             ;
             we
             shall
             never
             want
             opportunity
             if
             we
             embrace
             it
             ;
             any
             thing
             will
             serve
             an
             intent
             mind
             and
             a
             devout
             heart
             to
             these
             purposes
             .
          
           
             My
             second
             remark
             is
             ,
             upon
             the
             Custom
             of
             those
             several
             persons
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             upon
             
             divers
             occasions
             entred
             into
             Conference
             with
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             I
             note
             they
             always
             began
             by
             way
             of
             Question
             or
             Doubt
             ,
             as
             men
             desirous
             to
             be
             informed
             rather
             than
             affecting
             to
             teach
             or
             dictate
             .
             This
             was
             not
             only
             the
             way
             of
             
               Nicodemus
               ,
               Joh.
            
             3.
             of
             the
             Woman
             of
             
               Samaria
               ,
               Joh.
            
             4.
             and
             of
             the
             young
             rich
             man
             ,
             Matth.
             19.
             who
             came
             in
             earnest
             to
             be
             instructed
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             and
             Sadduces
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             dispute
             :
             And
             indeed
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             this
             modest
             way
             of
             propounding
             a
             Question
             ,
             and
             expecting
             and
             replying
             to
             the
             Answer
             ,
             was
             the
             old
             way
             of
             Disputation
             .
             And
             certainly
             this
             is
             of
             great
             use
             in
             our
             Case
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             easie
             and
             acceptable
             introduction
             of
             the
             serious
             matters
             of
             Religion
             into
             ordinary
             Conversation
             .
             When
             we
             do
             not
             violently
             break
             in
             upon
             the
             Company
             ,
             but
             civilly
             make
             our
             way
             ;
             not
             abruptly
             obtrude
             our
             Sentiments
             ,
             but
             insinuate
             them
             ;
             not
             malapertly
             reprove
             other
             mens
             errours
             ,
             or
             superciliously
             dictate
             our
             own
             Opinions
             ;
             not
             fall
             upon
             Preaching
             ,
             or
             throw
             down
             our
             Gantlet
             ,
             and
             challenge
             the
             Company
             to
             a
             Combate
             :
             but
             modestly
             appear
             in
             the
             Garb
             of
             Learners
             ,
             and
             propound
             a
             Case
             ,
             as
             to
             men
             wiser
             than
             our selves
             ,
             for
             our
             own
             satisfaction
             .
             This
             course
             ,
             instead
             of
             offending
             ,
             exceedingly
             obliges
             those
             we
             apply
             our selves
             to
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             every
             man
             is
             glad
             to
             be
             accounted
             wise
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             consulted
             with
             .
          
           
             As
             suppose
             you
             should
             ask
             the
             persons
             you
             are
             with
             what
             they
             think
             of
             such
             or
             such
             an
             Argument
             for
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             a
             particular
             Providence
             ;
             or
             ask
             their
             advice
             how
             to
             answer
             such
             an
             Objection
             
             that
             comes
             in
             your
             way
             against
             either
             of
             those
             or
             any
             other
             fundamental
             Point
             of
             Religion
             :
             And
             though
             such
             Questions
             may
             at
             first
             seem
             merely
             speculative
             ;
             yet
             if
             they
             be
             pursued
             wisely
             and
             with
             that
             intention
             ,
             they
             will
             infallibly
             lead
             to
             practice
             .
          
           
             Or
             suppose
             you
             put
             a
             Case
             about
             Temperance
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             What
             are
             the
             Rules
             and
             measures
             of
             sobriety
             ,
             so
             as
             also
             to
             avoid
             scrupulosity
             ;
             How
             far
             is
             worldly
             care
             evil
             and
             vicious
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             innocent
             and
             allowable
             ;
             What
             is
             the
             predicament
             of
             careless
             and
             common
             Swearing
             ,
             and
             what
             kind
             of
             sins
             it
             is
             reducible
             to
             .
          
           
             Or
             more
             generally
             ,
             How
             a
             man
             may
             discern
             his
             own
             prosiciency
             in
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             what
             preparation
             of
             a
             man's
             self
             is
             flatly
             necessary
             against
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             great
             stake
             of
             an
             interest
             in
             another
             World.
             
          
           
             Or
             ,
             to
             name
             no
             more
             ,
             What
             the
             Company
             thinks
             of
             such
             or
             such
             a
             passage
             in
             a
             Sermon
             you
             lately
             heard
             ,
             or
             in
             such
             a
             Book
             .
             These
             and
             a
             thousand
             more
             such
             easie
             inlets
             there
             are
             into
             good
             Discourse
             without
             imputation
             of
             pragmaticalness
             ,
             and
             which
             a
             little
             presence
             of
             mind
             will
             improve
             to
             what
             purposes
             we
             desire
             .
          
           
             Another
             thing
             that
             I
             have
             observed
             in
             order
             to
             this
             affair
             is
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             learned
             from
             the
             Custom
             of
             prudent
             men
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             that
             by
             a
             Story
             which
             would
             not
             be
             so
             well
             received
             if
             it
             were
             directly
             and
             bluntly
             delivered
             .
             Telling
             of
             Stories
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             is
             a
             common
             Theme
             of
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             man
             have
             any
             graceful
             way
             of
             telling
             them
             ,
             and
             especially
             use
             any
             prudence
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             them
             ;
             he
             hath
             the
             Company
             
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             may
             lead
             them
             to
             what
             Discourse
             he
             will
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             men
             will
             admit
             of
             that
             to
             be
             said
             in
             the
             third
             person
             which
             they
             will
             not
             bear
             in
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             this
             purpose
             suppose
             a
             man
             should
             have
             in
             readiness
             a
             Story
             of
             some
             remarkable
             judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             some
             notorious
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             by
             all
             means
             deter
             those
             he
             converses
             with
             from
             ,
             no
             body
             could
             take
             offence
             at
             the
             Story
             ,
             and
             yet
             every
             mans
             Conscience
             would
             make
             application
             of
             it
             .
             Or
             suppose
             a
             man
             should
             in
             lively
             Colours
             describe
             some
             excellent
             person
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             only
             put
             all
             the
             Hearers
             into
             the
             thoughts
             of
             those
             Vertues
             that
             were
             so
             described
             ;
             but
             stir
             up
             jointly
             a
             modest
             shame
             in
             them
             for
             their
             own
             shortness
             ,
             and
             an
             emulation
             of
             so
             brave
             an
             example
             .
             But
             to
             be
             sure
             he
             shall
             hereby
             give
             himself
             an
             introduction
             (
             without
             affectation
             )
             of
             discoursing
             of
             which
             soever
             of
             those
             eminent
             Vertues
             he
             pleases
             .
             These
             and
             many
             such
             other
             ways
             there
             are
             which
             your
             own
             prudence
             and
             Observation
             will
             represent
             to
             you
             better
             than
             I
             can
             ;
             by
             which
             a
             discreet
             person
             may
             engage
             any
             Company
             (
             in
             which
             it
             is
             sit
             for
             an
             honest
             man
             to
             be
             found
             )
             in
             good
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             will
             not
             omit
             upon
             this
             occasion
             to
             tell
             you
             a
             Story
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             from
             very
             good
             hands
             ,
             of
             two
             very
             eminent
             men
             ,
             both
             for
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             Age
             (
             or
             rather
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             present
             )
             the
             one
             of
             them
             a
             great
             Prelate
             (
             indeed
             a
             Primate
             )
             and
             the
             other
             a
             Church-man
             of
             great
             note
             and
             preferment
             .
             These
             two
             Great
             Men
             ,
             as
             they
             often
             met
             together
             to
             consult
             the
             interest
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             so
             when
             they
             had
             dispatched
             
             that
             ,
             they
             seldom
             parted
             from
             one
             another
             without
             such
             an
             encounter
             as
             this
             :
             Come
             ,
             Good
             Doctor
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             Bishop
             )
             let
             us
             now
             talk
             a
             little
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             Or
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             said
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             Come
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             hear
             your
             Grace
             speak
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             with
             your
             wonted
             Piety
             and
             Eloquence
             ,
             let
             us
             warm
             one
             anothers
             hearts
             with
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             bear
             this
             cold
             World.
             I
             cannot
             tell
             you
             the
             words
             that
             passed
             between
             them
             ,
             nor
             can
             you
             expect
             it
             from
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             sufficiently
             assured
             of
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             .
             And
             this
             they
             performed
             with
             that
             holy
             reverence
             and
             ardent
             zeal
             ,
             with
             that
             delightful
             sense
             and
             feeling
             ,
             that
             afforded
             matter
             of
             admiration
             to
             those
             of
             their
             Friends
             or
             Servants
             that
             happened
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             or
             to
             overhear
             them
             .
             Here
             is
             now
             an
             Example
             of
             holy
             Conference
             without
             a
             Preface
             ,
             and
             yet
             without
             exception
             ;
             a
             Precedent
             not
             only
             justifying
             all
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             but
             easie
             to
             imitate
             where-ever
             there
             is
             a
             like
             spirit
             of
             piety
             :
             a
             few
             such
             men
             would
             put
             prophaneness
             out
             of
             countenance
             ,
             and
             turn
             the
             tide
             of
             Conversation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Shall
             I
             crave
             of
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             the
             names
             of
             those
             two
             persons
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Their
             names
             are
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             you
             might
             spare
             the
             Question
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             V
             —
             and
             P
             —
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             guess
             who
             you
             mean
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             to
             God
             there
             were
             more
             of
             them
             .
             I
             doubt
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             imitate
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             write
             after
             so
             fair
             a
             Copy
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             :
             therefore
             pray
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             further
             directions
             for
             the
             guiding
             of
             my
             hand
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             you
             are
             in
             earnest
             ;
             God's
             Blessing
             on
             your
             heart
             for
             it
             .
             All
             that
             I
             have
             to
             say
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             can
             be
             said
             more
             ,
             may
             be
             summed
             up
             in
             these
             few
             following
             Cautions
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             You
             must
             remember
             that
             (
             which
             was
             said
             before
             )
             you
             are
             not
             always
             to
             be
             endeavouring
             at
             Discourse
             of
             Religion
             ;
             other
             Discourse
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             manly
             and
             pertinent
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             lawful
             ,
             but
             necessary
             in
             its
             season
             .
             The
             Wise-man
             tells
             us
             there
             is
             a
             time
             for
             all
             things
             ;
             to
             overdo
             is
             to
             do
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             ;
             and
             to
             exclude
             all
             other
             innocent
             and
             ingenious
             Converse
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Religion
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             Religion
             irksome
             ,
             and
             the
             certain
             way
             to
             shut
             it
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Because
             religious
             Conference
             is
             not
             always
             a
             Duty
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             peculiar
             season
             and
             opportunity
             that
             makes
             it
             at
             any
             time
             become
             so
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             is
             to
             be
             watched
             and
             laid
             hold
             upon
             .
             My
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             men
             are
             in
             drink
             or
             in
             passion
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             fit
             time
             to
             enter
             on
             this
             Subject
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             be
             but
             to
             cast
             Pearls
             before
             Swine
             ;
             it
             can
             do
             those
             persons
             no
             good
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             do
             us
             hurt
             and
             Religion
             too
             .
             But
             when
             men
             are
             in
             the
             calmest
             and
             soberest
             moods
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             only
             time
             for
             this
             intercourse
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             very
             adviseable
             that
             we
             make
             a
             distinction
             of
             persons
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             times
             ,
             for
             this
             business
             .
             You
             know
             the
             World
             is
             not
             all
             of
             a
             size
             ,
             some
             are
             our
             Superiors
             ,
             others
             are
             our
             Inferiors
             or
             Equals
             ;
             there
             are
             some
             very
             acute
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             some
             dull
             and
             ignorant
             ;
             some
             are
             captious
             ,
             others
             sincere
             and
             plain-hearted
             ;
             some
             prophane
             ,
             and
             others
             pious
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             there
             
             are
             old
             and
             young
             ,
             rich
             and
             poor
             ,
             cheerful
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             abundance
             other
             such
             differences
             in
             mens
             circumstances
             :
             All
             which
             require
             a
             peculiar
             Address
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             to
             fasten
             any
             good
             thing
             upon
             them
             .
             But
             of
             this
             I
             need
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             knowing
             to
             whom
             I
             speak
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             fourthly
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             prudence
             that
             our
             essays
             of
             this
             kind
             be
             rather
             perfective
             than
             destructive
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             take
             upon
             us
             authoritatively
             to
             quash
             and
             controul
             other
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             rather
             take
             advantage
             of
             any
             occasional
             passages
             and
             hints
             ,
             from
             whence
             to
             improve
             and
             raise
             it
             insensibly
             to
             that
             we
             would
             be
             at
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             out
             of
             indulgence
             to
             the
             levity
             ,
             and
             in
             compliance
             with
             the
             curiosity
             of
             mens
             minds
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             always
             harp
             upon
             one
             String
             ;
             but
             sometimes
             designedly
             lay
             aside
             our
             business
             ,
             and
             then
             resume
             it
             again
             ,
             as
             in
             Musick
             to
             sink
             and
             let
             fall
             a
             Note
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             get
             it
             up
             again
             ;
             that
             by
             such
             variety
             we
             may
             afford
             the
             more
             delightful
             entertainment
             to
             those
             that
             are
             our
             Companions
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             I
             doubt
             ,
             I
             have
             quite
             tired
             you
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             time
             to
             bid
             you
             a
             good
             Night
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Dear
             Sebastian
             ,
             shall
             I
             tell
             you
             a
             plain
             truth
             ?
             When
             first
             we
             came
             together
             this
             Evening
             ,
             your
             Conversation
             methought
             was
             so
             much
             out
             of
             the
             mode
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             considered
             you
             as
             an
             honest
             Gentleman
             ,
             yet
             I
             suspected
             I
             should
             have
             uneasie
             Company
             with
             you
             :
             But
             now
             I
             phansie
             you
             are
             like
             some
             of
             those
             old
             stately
             Buildings
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             little
             rough
             and
             weather-beaten
             without
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             that
             are
             substantially
             strong
             ,
             and
             express
             very
             admirable
             
             art
             within
             ;
             or
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             was
             said
             of
             Socrates
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             like
             Apothecaries
             Boxes
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             Picture
             of
             an
             Ape
             ,
             a
             Satyr
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             a
             Serpent
             without
             side
             ,
             but
             contained
             excellent
             Medicaments
             :
             so
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             feared
             would
             be
             my
             Disease
             ,
             have
             been
             my
             Physician
             ;
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             have
             set
             me
             up
             for
             one
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebast
             .
          
           
             Nay
             then
             good
             night
             again
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             for
             Complements
             :
             But
             if
             you
             have
             any
             real
             value
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             now
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             of
             your
             Company
             at
             my
             House
             some
             other
             Evening
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Never
             doubt
             it
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             your
             dead
             men
             shall
             scarcely
             haunt
             you
             more
             than
             I
             will
             do
             .
             But
             good
             night
             heartily
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           First
           Conference
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
           
             A
             Winter-Evening
             CONFERENCE
             .
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Prov.
               xxvii
               .
               17.
               
            
             
               As
               iron
               sharpeneth
               iron
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               countenance
               of
               a
               man
               his
               friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               xv
               .
               33.
               
            
             
               Evil
               Communications
               corrupt
               good
               manners
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
           
             A
             Second
             Winter-Evening
             CONFERENCE
             AT
             THE
             House
             of
             SEBASTIAN
             .
          
           
             
               The
               ARGUMENT
               of
               the
               Second
               CONFERENCE
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               former
               Conference
               ,
               Sebastian
               having
               convinced
               Philander
               of
               the
               great
               importance
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               wisdom
               of
               making
               it
               as
               well
               the
               Subject
               of
               Social
               Communication
               as
               of
               retired
               Meditation
               :
               Accordingly
               they
               two
               meet
               on
               purpose
               this
               second
               time
               to
               confer
               about
               it
               .
               But
               Biophilus
               ,
               a
               sceptical
               person
               ,
               being
               in
               their
               Company
               ,
               he
               at
               first
               diverts
               them
               from
               their
               design
               by
               other
               Discourse
               ;
               till
               after
               a
               while
               ,
               under
               the
               disguise
               of
               News
               ,
               he
               is
               wheedled
               into
               this
               Subject
               before
               he
               was
               aware
               :
               And
               then
               he
               puts
               them
               upon
               the
               proof
               of
               those
               Principles
               which
               they
               would
               have
               supposed
               .
               Vpon
               this
               occasion
               the
               foundations
               of
               Religion
               are
               searched
               into
               ,
               and
               particularly
               that
               Great
               Point
               concerning
               
                 A
                 Judgment
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               is
               substantially
               proved
               :
               
               Which
               being
               done
               ,
               and
               Biophilus
               thereby
               rendred
               somewhat
               more
               inclinable
               to
               be
               serious
               ,
               they
               then
               pursue
               their
               first
               intentions
               ,
               and
               discourse
               warmly
               and
               sensibly
               of
               another
               World
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               necessary
               preparations
               for
               it
               ,
               so
               long
               till
               they
               not
               only
               inflame
               their
               own
               hearts
               with
               devotion
               ,
               but
               strike
               some
               sparks
               of
               it
               into
               Biophilus
               also
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philander
               .
            
             
               YOU
               see
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               I
               am
               as
               good
               as
               my
               promise
               ;
               and
               at
               this
               time
               so
               much
               better
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               brought
               my
               Neighbour
               Biophilus
               along
               with
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               always
               took
               you
               for
               a
               man
               of
               your
               word
               ;
               but
               now
               you
               have
               not
               only
               acquitted
               your self
               ,
               but
               obliged
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Biophilus
               .
            
             
               Your
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               Good
               Sebastian
               :
               I
               know
               you
               are
               a
               studious
               person
               ;
               yet
               I
               thought
               Company
               would
               not
               be
               unacceptable
               to
               you
               ,
               at
               this
               Season
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               heartily
               welcome
               ,
               Sir
               :
               I
               love
               my
               Books
               well
               ,
               but
               my
               Friends
               better
               .
               Come
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               will
               it
               please
               you
               to
               draw
               near
               the
               Fire
               ?
               the
               Weather
               is
               very
               sharp
               still
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               The
               cold
               continues
               :
               But
               ,
               thanks
               be
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               Evenings
               are
               not
               so
               tedious
               since
               I
               saw
               you
               last
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               How
               can
               that
               be
               ,
               Philander
               ?
               The
               Weather
               indeed
               may
               change
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               become
               colder
               or
               warmer
               upon
               several
               accidents
               ;
               but
               seeing
               the
               Sun
               keeps
               his
               constant
               Course
               ,
               the
               interim
               of
               a
               few
               days
               can
               make
               no
               discernible
               difference
               in
               the
               length
               or
               shortness
               of
               the
               Evenings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               O
               but
               here
               is
               a
               Friend
               hath
               taught
               me
               an
               Art
               for
               that
               ,
               a
               way
               to
               make
               time
               longer
               or
               
               shorter
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               
               nay
               (
               which
               perhaps
               will
               encrease
               your
               wonder
               )
               both
               these
               seeming
               Contraries
               shall
               be
               coincident
               .
               A
               man
               shall
               have
               more
               time
               to
               spend
               ,
               and
               less
               to
               spare
               ;
               more
               for
               his
               use
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               be
               a
               burden
               to
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Can
               Art
               do
               that
               ?
               That
               is
               a
               noble
               skill
               indeed
               ,
               (
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               )
               to
               shorten
               a
               mans
               time
               ,
               and
               yet
               prolong
               his
               life
               .
               Sure
               you
               speak
               Riddles
               ;
               however
               ,
               I
               pray
               ,
               make
               me
               Partaker
               of
               the
               mystery
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Good
               Neighbour
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               other
               Secret
               in
               it
               but
               this
               :
               Good
               Company
               and
               profitable
               Conversation
               redeem
               time
               from
               folly
               and
               impertinency
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               really
               live
               longer
               ,
               and
               they
               also
               spend
               the
               time
               very
               pleasantly
               ,
               and
               so
               our
               lives
               seem
               to
               be
               the
               shorter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               pretty
               ,
               I
               confess
               ;
               but
               I
               had
               rather
               it
               had
               been
               literally
               true
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               Biophilus
               remembers
               a
               Proverbial
               Saying
               they
               have
               in
               Italy
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 short
                 Lent
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 borrow
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 repaid
                 at
                 Easter
                 .
              
               So
               he
               that
               forecasts
               the
               Account
               which
               every
               man
               must
               one
               day
               make
               ,
               how
               he
               hath
               expended
               the
               time
               of
               this
               Life
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               apt
               to
               think
               the
               term
               of
               it
               to
               be
               overlong
               .
               And
               he
               on
               the
               other
               side
               who
               improves
               his
               time
               as
               he
               ought
               ,
               and
               hath
               his
               Accounts
               in
               readiness
               ,
               will
               not
               think
               the
               Day
               of
               reckoning
               too
               soon
               or
               sudden
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Very
               good
               again
               :
               But
               nevertheless
               ,
               with
               your
               pardon
               ,
               
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               should
               argue
               the
               quite
               contrary
               from
               your
               Premises
               .
               For
               if
               there
               be
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               
               suppose
               )
               and
               that
               a
               man
               must
               render
               an
               account
               of
               all
               his
               actions
               another
               day
               ;
               This
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               should
               curdle
               all
               his
               delights
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               thoughts
               of
               such
               a
               thing
               filling
               him
               with
               perpetual
               fears
               and
               sollicitude
               about
               it
               ,
               must
               needs
               make
               Life
               very
               tedious
               to
               him
               .
               But
               if
               there
               be
               no
               such
               thing
               to
               be
               feared
               hereafter
               ,
               then
               Life
               will
               seem
               short
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               be
               sweet
               and
               comfortable
               :
               and
               then
               also
               a
               man
               shall
               in
               effect
               live
               a
               great
               while
               in
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               nothing
               to
               disturb
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               to
               impeach
               his
               pleasures
               or
               interrupt
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Case
               which
               you
               put
               ,
               Death
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               come
               shortly
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               spoil
               his
               sport
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               true
               and
               very
               sad
               :
               If
               therefore
               you
               could
               find
               out
               a
               remedy
               for
               that
               ,
               you
               would
               do
               something
               to
               purpose
               .
               But
               whenas
               you
               cannot
               but
               observe
               that
               there
               are
               several
               sorts
               of
               Brute
               Creatures
               that
               out-live
               Mankind
               ,
               (
               I
               mean
               though
               they
               know
               not
               what
               it
               is
               to
               live
               ,
               yet
               )
               they
               continue
               longer
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               have
               as
               well
               a
               quicker
               sense
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               a
               more
               unlimited
               and
               uncotrolled
               enjoyment
               of
               it
               ;
               in
               both
               which
               respects
               we
               have
               too
               great
               cause
               to
               envy
               their
               happiness
               .
               If
               Mankind
               after
               all
               this
               must
               be
               perpetually
               tormented
               too
               with
               suspicions
               of
               what
               may
               come
               after
               ,
               they
               are
               doubly
               miserable
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               hardest
               fate
               of
               all
               Creatures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               That
               very
               thing
               which
               you
               now
               observe
               ,
               is
               to
               me
               a
               very
               great
               Argument
               of
               what
               you
               oppose
               .
               For
               upon
               those
               very
               considerations
               ,
               viz.
               that
               the
               Life
               of
               man
               in
               this
               World
               is
               shorter
               than
               that
               of
               some
               other
               less
               considerable
               
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               pleasure
               thereof
               is
               interrupted
               also
               by
               the
               expectation
               of
               the
               future
               ;
               upon
               those
               very
               grounds
               (
               say
               I
               )
               there
               is
               great
               reason
               to
               believe
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               another
               World
               wherein
               he
               may
               have
               amends
               made
               him
               for
               whatever
               was
               amiss
               or
               defective
               here
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               credible
               with
               me
               that
               such
               power
               and
               wisdom
               as
               is
               plainly
               display'd
               in
               the
               Constitution
               of
               man
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               utterly
               destitute
               of
               goodness
               ,
               as
               to
               contrive
               things
               so
               ill
               ,
               that
               the
               noblest
               Being
               should
               be
               finally
               the
               most
               unfortunate
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               I
               must
               add
               ,
               that
               therefore
               the
               apprehension
               of
               such
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               as
               we
               speak
               of
               ,
               neither
               is
               nor
               can
               be
               mere
               matter
               of
               dread
               and
               horrour
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               seem
               to
               suppose
               )
               but
               is
               either
               terrible
               or
               comfortable
               ,
               respectively
               to
               mens
               preparations
               for
               it
               :
               
               I
               cannot
               wonder
               if
               the
               thoughts
               of
               it
               do
               so
               fright
               and
               discompose
               evil
               men
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               could
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               wish
               there
               was
               no
               such
               thing
               .
               But
               most
               certainly
               to
               wise
               and
               virtuous
               men
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               formidable
               ,
               that
               contrariwise
               the
               hope
               of
               it
               is
               the
               very
               joy
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               the
               support
               of
               their
               Spirits
               ,
               their
               greatest
               security
               against
               all
               the
               cross
               accidents
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               word
               their
               Port
               and
               Sanctuary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               sine
               Sayings
               ,
               Sebastian
               ;
               but
               when
               you
               have
               said
               all
               you
               can
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               best
               of
               the
               Case
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               the
               proof
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               men
               in
               love
               with
               dying
               ,
               nor
               to
               have
               so
               comfortable
               an
               opinion
               of
               that
               other
               World
               you
               speak
               of
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               could
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               be
               content
               to
               quit
               their
               interest
               
               in
               the
               latter
               ,
               so
               they
               might
               put
               off
               the
               former
               .
               I
               remember
               once
               when
               I
               was
               present
               at
               an
               Execution
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               of
               condemned
               Malefactors
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               who
               either
               was
               so
               secure
               of
               his
               own
               innocency
               ,
               or
               so
               confident
               of
               the
               sufficiency
               of
               his
               preparations
               for
               Death
               ,
               or
               ,
               which
               I
               rather
               suspect
               ,
               so
               elevated
               and
               transported
               with
               the
               Harangues
               of
               the
               Priest
               ,
               that
               he
               seemed
               to
               long
               for
               his
               near-approaching
               end
               ,
               and
               pretended
               he
               would
               not
               exchange
               his
               condition
               for
               that
               of
               any
               of
               the
               Spectators
               there
               present
               :
               But
               by
               and
               by
               comes
               the
               surprizing
               News
               of
               a
               Pardon
               or
               Reprieve
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               man
               was
               ready
               to
               leap
               out
               of
               his
               skin
               for
               joy
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               have
               often
               observed
               men
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               have
               been
               desperately
               sick
               ,
               and
               past
               all
               hopes
               of
               Life
               ,
               then
               (
               as
               it
               is
               usual
               with
               men
               in
               danger
               of
               drowning
               to
               catch
               hold
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               offers
               it self
               for
               their
               support
               )
               to
               set
               a
               good
               face
               on
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               we
               say
               )
               make
               a
               Vertue
               of
               Necessity
               ,
               and
               welcome
               the
               approach
               of
               Death
               with
               seeming
               courage
               and
               constancy
               :
               But
               in
               this
               juncture
               ,
               let
               but
               a
               Physician
               appear
               that
               gives
               them
               any
               hopes
               of
               recovery
               ,
               they
               presently
               start
               back
               from
               the
               brink
               of
               another
               World
               ,
               as
               from
               an
               horrible
               Precipice
               ,
               and
               smile
               upon
               the
               Messenger
               that
               brings
               the
               good
               tidings
               of
               Life
               .
               I
               cannot
               see
               therefore
               that
               men
               do
               indeed
               believe
               themselves
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               doubt
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               but
               that
               (
               as
               you
               say
               )
               some
               men
               may
               talk
               only
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               good
               face
               upon
               that
               which
               they
               have
               no
               comfortable
               sense
               of
               .
               And
               no
               wonder
               if
               such
               mens
               courage
               fails
               them
               when
               they
               have
               most
               use
               of
               it
               :
               for
               it
               is
               not
               imaginable
               that
               it
               
               should
               be
               easie
               to
               brazen
               it
               out
               against
               Death
               .
               But
               this
               is
               no
               more
               reproach
               to
               true
               Faith
               in
               God
               and
               hopes
               of
               another
               World
               ,
               than
               it
               is
               to
               generous
               courage
               and
               valour
               ,
               that
               now
               and
               then
               you
               shall
               see
               an
               huffing
               swaggering
               Hector
               turn
               recreant
               when
               he
               is
               put
               to
               it
               in
               earnest
               .
               It
               is
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               very
               easie
               to
               brag
               and
               vapour
               when
               no
               danger
               is
               near
               ;
               but
               it
               requires
               real
               bravery
               to
               stand
               to
               it
               when
               a
               man
               is
               briskly
               encountered
               :
               Now
               as
               you
               will
               not
               say
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               Valour
               ,
               because
               there
               are
               some
               Cowards
               that
               pretend
               to
               it
               ;
               so
               neither
               (
               I
               presume
               )
               will
               you
               think
               fit
               to
               suppose
               there
               is
               no
               faith
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               some
               hypocrisie
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               as
               well
               satisfied
               as
               I
               am
               or
               pretend
               to
               be
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               that
               we
               are
               discoursing
               upon
               ,
               namely
               ,
               of
               another
               World
               ;
               yet
               your
               experience
               of
               the
               common
               course
               of
               mens
               lives
               would
               force
               you
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               even
               amongst
               those
               that
               do
               profess
               to
               believe
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               there
               are
               but
               very
               few
               who
               appear
               to
               be
               habitually
               well
               prepared
               for
               so
               great
               a
               tryal
               ;
               and
               therefore
               no
               wonder
               if
               such
               persons
               be
               somewhat
               startled
               and
               discomposed
               at
               an
               immediate
               summons
               ,
               and
               could
               be
               very
               glad
               to
               have
               further
               day
               given
               them
               to
               make
               up
               so
               great
               an
               Account
               .
               For
               however
               a
               tolerable
               course
               of
               living
               may
               make
               a
               shift
               to
               support
               a
               mans
               hopes
               whilst
               Death
               is
               looked
               upon
               at
               a
               distance
               ;
               yet
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               the
               Point
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               must
               dye
               indeed
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               reasonable
               to
               expect
               that
               such
               men
               as
               we
               now
               speak
               of
               should
               be
               not
               a
               little
               sollicitous
               in
               such
               a
               concern
               ,
               where
               they
               know
               the
               miscarriage
               is
               fatal
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               provision
               possible
               will
               be
               little
               enough
               .
            
             
             
               But
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               there
               are
               certainly
               and
               have
               been
               sundry
               persons
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               have
               had
               the
               same
               natural
               affection
               to
               themselves
               and
               to
               the
               present
               life
               with
               others
               ,
               yet
               have
               as
               heartily
               wished
               and
               longed
               for
               the
               Great
               Day
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               lawful
               for
               them
               to
               do
               .
               They
               know
               it
               is
               their
               Duty
               to
               maintain
               the
               station
               God
               hath
               set
               them
               in
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               a
               fair
               dismission
               ;
               but
               bating
               that
               consideration
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               many
               a
               good
               man
               would
               sue
               out
               his
               
                 Quietus
                 est
              
               ,
               and
               gladly
               embrace
               an
               opportunity
               of
               bidding
               farewel
               to
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               well
               ;
               but
               how
               shall
               this
               Case
               be
               decided
               ?
               Where
               may
               a
               man
               find
               any
               such
               person
               as
               you
               speak
               of
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Perhaps
               you
               have
               not
               heard
               any
               man
               sing
               his
               
                 Nunc
                 dimittis
              
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               had
               ,
               
               it
               may
               be
               you
               would
               not
               have
               believed
               him
               to
               be
               in
               earnest
               :
               But
               what
               think
               you
               of
               S
               t
               Paul
               ,
               who
               professes
               
                 he
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               and
               particularly
               2
               Tim.
               4.
               7.
               he
               foresees
               a
               violent
               Death
               approaching
               him
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               occasion
               he
               by
               way
               of
               contemplation
               places
               himself
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               upon
               a
               Promontory
               ,
               where
               he
               could
               look
               backward
               and
               forward
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               view
               of
               both
               Worlds
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               reflects
               upon
               that
               which
               he
               was
               leaving
               ,
               he
               finds
               that
               he
               had
               discharged
               his
               part
               well
               and
               worthily
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               it
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 fought
                 the
                 good
                 sight
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 my
                 course
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 faith
                 .
              
               But
               then
               when
               he
               looks
               forward
               and
               takes
               a
               prospect
               of
               what
               was
               to
               come
               ,
               here
               he
               triumphs
               and
               exults
               with
               joy
               ,
               
                 Henceforth
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 me
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 God
                 the
                 righteous
                 Judge
                 shall
                 give
                 me
                 :
              
               As
               if
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 cause
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 either
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 or
                 afraid
                 to
                 dye
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 fond
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 afflictions
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 that
                 have
                 born
                 them
                 so
                 undauntedly
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 can
                 have
                 as
                 little
                 reason
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 World
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 pet
                 of
                 impatience
                 :
                 But
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 great
                 advantage
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 World
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 Harvest
                 is
                 than
                 labour
                 ,
                 as
                 Victory
                 than
                 battel
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 being
                 at
                 home
                 than
                 in
                 travel
                 and
                 on
                 a
                 journey
                 .
              
            
             
               Or
               what
               do
               you
               think
               of
               so
               many
               thousand
               Martyrs
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               only
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               World
               with
               smiles
               in
               their
               faces
               ,
               and
               songs
               in
               their
               mouths
               ,
               but
               have
               chosen
               Death
               when
               they
               might
               have
               lived
               as
               freely
               ,
               as
               happily
               ,
               and
               as
               long
               as
               other
               men
               :
               They
               were
               not
               worn
               out
               with
               Age
               ,
               nor
               vexed
               and
               wearied
               with
               poverty
               ,
               nor
               distracted
               by
               any
               disaster
               ;
               they
               had
               as
               tender
               and
               sensible
               Constitutions
               as
               other
               men
               ,
               as
               much
               natural
               affection
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               as
               sound
               reason
               to
               judge
               what
               was
               best
               ,
               and
               yet
               despised
               the
               present
               Life
               and
               World
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               as
               for
               those
               men
               of
               old
               ,
               which
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               what
               to
               make
               of
               them
               :
               But
               I
               would
               fain
               see
               such
               a
               man
               now
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               make
               no
               Question
               but
               I
               could
               direct
               you
               to
               such
               men
               now
               ;
               but
               it
               may
               be
               you
               will
               not
               believe
               they
               despise
               Death
               ,
               because
               you
               see
               them
               yet
               living
               ;
               however
               ,
               what
               think
               you
               of
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               the
               bravery
               to
               deny
               himself
               those
               profits
               and
               pleasures
               which
               other
               men
               allow
               
               themselves
               ,
               (
               so
               long
               as
               they
               see
               no
               infamy
               or
               external
               danger
               attend
               them
               )
               what
               think
               you
               of
               the
               man
               that
               dares
               to
               be
               vertuous
               in
               a
               lewd
               Age
               and
               in
               evil
               Company
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               courage
               and
               prowess
               to
               confront
               a
               whole
               World
               with
               his
               Example
               ?
               What
               think
               you
               of
               the
               man
               that
               sits
               so
               loose
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               bear
               Prosperity
               without
               being
               supercilious
               ,
               and
               Adversity
               without
               being
               dejected
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               in
               want
               without
               repining
               ,
               and
               can
               be
               liberal
               without
               upbraiding
               ?
               Or
               ,
               to
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               What
               think
               you
               of
               the
               man
               that
               scorns
               to
               crouch
               and
               sneak
               ,
               and
               parasitically
               to
               humour
               and
               flatter
               others
               for
               his
               secular
               interest
               or
               security
               ?
               Such
               men
               as
               these
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               present
               Age
               ;
               and
               where-ever
               you
               find
               any
               such
               man
               ,
               assure
               your self
               there
               is
               a
               person
               that
               believes
               himself
               ,
               or
               rather
               that
               believes
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               as
               real
               a
               perswasion
               of
               the
               World
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               other
               men
               have
               of
               that
               which
               they
               see
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               touch
               with
               their
               fingers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               there
               are
               some
               such
               men
               as
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               account
               them
               brave
               and
               worthy
               persons
               :
               but
               these
               instances
               come
               not
               up
               to
               the
               Point
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               some
               of
               these
               will
               quail
               at
               the
               approach
               of
               Death
               as
               well
               as
               other
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               happen
               so
               ,
               that
               a
               vertuous
               man
               may
               be
               a
               little
               discomposed
               at
               the
               rude
               assaults
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               yet
               without
               any
               blemish
               either
               to
               his
               Faith
               or
               Vertue
               :
               For
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               you
               know
               all
               men
               have
               a
               natural
               love
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               an
               abhorrence
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               from
               hence
               may
               proceed
               some
               sudden
               reluctancies
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               neither
               within
               the
               power
               of
               reason
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               the
               Office
               of
               Religion
               ,
               utterly
               to
               exterminate
               
               and
               extinguish
               these
               first
               motions
               ;
               but
               to
               subdue
               and
               govern
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               a
               man
               may
               (
               after
               some
               conflict
               )
               pursue
               the
               choice
               of
               his
               mind
               notwithstanding
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               latter
               you
               shall
               see
               them
               perform
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               besides
               ,
               you
               know
               there
               are
               some
               men
               of
               more
               timorous
               natures
               than
               others
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               Vertue
               will
               not
               do
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               such
               ,
               as
               a
               lesser
               proportion
               ,
               assisted
               by
               hardiness
               of
               temper
               ,
               will
               do
               in
               others
               .
               For
               Nature
               will
               be
               Nature
               still
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               shall
               observe
               that
               even
               amongst
               those
               that
               have
               no
               apprehension
               of
               any
               thing
               to
               come
               after
               Death
               ,
               (
               if
               we
               may
               believe
               themselves
               )
               and
               so
               consequently
               can
               have
               no
               cause
               of
               fear
               ;
               yet
               will
               be
               found
               those
               that
               are
               as
               timorous
               as
               those
               that
               expect
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               ,
               witness
               your
               friend
               Mr.
               H.
               
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               you
               cannot
               but
               be
               aware
               that
               a
               violent
               Disease
               ,
               or
               pain
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               those
               Forerunners
               of
               Death
               ,
               do
               ordinarily
               infeeble
               the
               operations
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               disorder
               mens
               reason
               so
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               pronounce
               of
               mens
               prowess
               by
               the
               Combat
               they
               then
               maintain
               ;
               therefore
               the
               surest
               way
               of
               deciding
               this
               matter
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               I
               directed
               you
               to
               before
               ,
               namely
               ,
               when
               you
               see
               a
               man
               in
               his
               full
               strength
               voluntarily
               and
               understandingly
               do
               that
               which
               will
               certainly
               draw
               Death
               after
               it
               ,
               this
               hath
               certainly
               more
               bravery
               and
               self-denial
               in
               it
               ,
               more
               contempt
               of
               life
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               more
               argument
               of
               hopes
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               than
               can
               be
               drawn
               from
               the
               contingencies
               in
               the
               very
               agony
               of
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               perhaps
               it
               may
               be
               so
               :
               But
               for
               God's
               sake
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               let
               us
               wave
               this
               uncomfortable
               
               Subject
               .
               
               Come
               ,
               what
               good
               News
               is
               there
               stirring
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               O
               Sir
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               prohibited
               Commodity
               you
               enquire
               for
               ,
               neither
               of
               us
               deal
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               truly
               for
               my
               part
               I
               wish
               it
               had
               been
               prohibited
               sooner
               ;
               for
               there
               hath
               been
               so
               much
               knavery
               and
               sophistication
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               several
               well-meaning
               men
               have
               been
               cheated
               of
               their
               peace
               ,
               their
               loyalty
               ,
               and
               almost
               out
               of
               their
               wits
               too
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               so
               long
               as
               we
               are
               not
               bound
               to
               believe
               all
               that
               we
               hear
               ,
               we
               may
               hear
               what
               men
               talk
               of
               ,
               for
               our
               diversion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Hearing
               and
               telling
               of
               News
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               be
               just
               such
               another
               diversion
               as
               tipling
               is
               .
               And
               it
               is
               much
               the
               same
               thing
               whether
               a
               mans
               Head
               be
               full
               of
               vapours
               ,
               or
               of
               Proclamations
               :
               Wind
               in
               the
               Brain
               makes
               men
               giddy
               as
               well
               as
               Wine
               ,
               and
               men
               reel
               and
               stagger
               to
               and
               fro
               as
               unseemly
               by
               the
               impulse
               of
               uncertain
               rumours
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               intoxicated
               with
               the
               strongest
               Liquors
               .
               Besides
               ,
               just
               as
               he
               that
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               entertain
               himself
               at
               home
               ,
               usually
               applies
               himself
               to
               the
               Tavern
               or
               the
               Ale-house
               for
               his
               relief
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               the
               custom
               of
               idle
               people
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               negligent
               of
               their
               own
               affairs
               ,
               to
               busie
               themselves
               in
               matters
               that
               do
               not
               belong
               to
               them
               :
               And
               there
               is
               yet
               another
               thing
               worse
               than
               all
               this
               ,
               namely
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Tavern-Drunkard
               sleeps
               and
               evaporates
               his
               Wine
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               himself
               again
               ,
               the
               Coffee-houseDrunkard
               scarcely
               ever
               clearly
               dispells
               those
               Vapours
               of
               News
               that
               have
               silled
               his
               Crown
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               smartly
               spoken
               :
               But
               however
               
               a
               man
               shall
               look
               like
               a
               Male-content
               with
               the
               times
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               will
               seem
               to
               be
               unconcerned
               for
               his
               Country
               ,
               that
               wholly
               disregards
               News
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               With
               reverence
               to
               publick
               opinion
               ,
               I
               should
               think
               the
               quite
               contrary
               in
               both
               Particulars
               .
               For
               in
               the
               first
               place
               it
               is
               notorious
               that
               the
               male-content
               is
               always
               listening
               after
               novelty
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               tell
               whether
               his
               head
               be
               fuller
               of
               little
               Stories
               ,
               or
               of
               Maggots
               ;
               whereas
               the
               man
               in
               good
               humour
               and
               contented
               ,
               minds
               only
               his
               own
               business
               ,
               and
               lets
               it
               alone
               to
               God
               and
               the
               King
               to
               govern
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               for
               the
               other
               Particular
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               easiest
               thing
               in
               the
               World
               to
               observe
               that
               your
               right
               News-Monger
               cares
               not
               a
               rush
               which
               end
               goes
               forward
               ,
               or
               whether
               the
               state
               of
               things
               be
               good
               or
               bad
               for
               his
               Country
               ,
               so
               there
               be
               News
               for
               his
               own
               entertainment
               .
            
             
               But
               after
               all
               ,
               now
               I
               think
               better
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               very
               remarkable
               Story
               to
               tell
               you
               :
               But
               you
               are
               so
               great
               a
               Critick
               you
               will
               believe
               nothing
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               had
               as
               good
               hold
               my
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               Good
               Sebastian
               ,
               let
               us
               have
               it
               :
               You
               are
               a
               person
               of
               good
               Intelligence
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               please
               to
               communicate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               very
               strange
               and
               wonderful
               News
               ,
               
               that
               I
               suspect
               your
               Faith
               ;
               but
               yet
               it
               is
               such
               as
               puts
               me
               almost
               into
               an
               ecstasie
               every
               time
               I
               think
               upon
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Do
               not
               Tantalize
               us
               with
               expectation
               ,
               whilst
               you
               raise
               the
               value
               of
               your
               Story
               ,
               nor
               tempt
               our
               phancies
               to
               anticipate
               and
               deflower
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Why
               then
               it
               is
               the
               discovery
               and
               description
               of
               a
               certain
               Country
               ,
               which
               is
               (
               by
               relation
               )
               
               the
               very
               Garden
               and
               Paradise
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               so
               transcendently
               admirable
               ,
               that
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Thessaly
              
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               you
               have
               seen
               or
               heard
               of
               in
               all
               your
               life
               ,
               is
               nothing
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Puh
               !
               Who
               would
               have
               expected
               Foreign
               News
               after
               such
               a
               Preface
               ?
               and
               all
               but
               some
               Island
               of
               Pines
               ,
               I
               warrant
               you
               !
               Or
               suppose
               it
               should
               be
               true
               ,
               what
               can
               it
               be
               to
               us
               ?
               however
               go
               on
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               perhaps
               it
               may
               afford
               us
               some
               diversion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               presaged
               what
               entertainment
               my
               News
               would
               have
               with
               you
               :
               What
               can
               it
               be
               to
               us
               ,
               say
               you
               ?
               Why
               ,
               when
               you
               understand
               all
               ,
               you
               will
               bless
               your self
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               place
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               go
               to
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               where
               you
               may
               find
               retreat
               from
               all
               troubles
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               be
               happy
               beyond
               imagination
               ;
               nay
               ,
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               you
               must
               ,
               you
               will
               go
               to
               it
               if
               you
               love
               your self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               You
               speak
               at
               a
               strange
               rate
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               a
               man
               would
               think
               you
               were
               either
               strangely
               imposed
               upon
               your self
               ,
               or
               else
               that
               you
               had
               very
               mean
               apprehensions
               of
               our
               discretion
               :
               But
               let
               it
               suffice
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               ,
               soberly
               speaking
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Country
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               can
               deserve
               this
               Encomium
               ;
               besides
               ,
               when
               all
               is
               said
               that
               can
               be
               said
               ,
               every
               mans
               own
               home
               is
               his
               best
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Why
               ,
               do
               you
               not
               understand
               me
               ?
               This
               which
               I
               am
               speaking
               of
               is
               or
               will
               be
               your
               home
               too
               ,
               at
               least
               if
               you
               will
               but
               take
               the
               pains
               to
               travel
               thither
               .
            
          
           
             
               Biophil
               .
            
             
               I
               marry
               ,
               thank
               you
               for
               that
               ;
               but
               I
               wist
               it
               is
               better
               to
               believe
               than
               to
               go
               look
               in
               this
               Case
               .
               What!
               change
               my
               Native
               Country
               ,
               transplant
               my self
               at
               these
               years
               !
               No
               ,
               I
               
               am
               too
               old
               ,
               and
               have
               taken
               too
               deep
               root
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               for
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Assure
               your self
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               there
               is
               something
               extraordinary
               that
               Sebastian
               expresses
               himself
               thus
               ;
               He
               is
               no
               Hypochondriack
               nor
               whimsical
               Enthusiast
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               of
               the
               dryest
               and
               best
               tempered
               understanding
               .
            
          
           
             
               Biophil
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               always
               thought
               no
               less
               ,
               which
               raises
               my
               wonder
               now
               :
               Come
               ,
               pray
               you
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               tell
               us
               plainly
               what
               you
               have
               to
               say
               upon
               good
               grounds
               concerning
               this
               place
               which
               you
               are
               in
               such
               a
               rapture
               about
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               In
               earnest
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               have
               to
               say
               all
               that
               is
               possible
               to
               be
               said
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               than
               I
               can
               express
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               So
               it
               seems
               ;
               for
               I
               perceive
               you
               are
               so
               full
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               cannot
               vent
               your self
               ;
               we
               must
               therefore
               broach
               you
               by
               degrees
               .
               In
               the
               first
               place
               let
               me
               ask
               you
               ,
               What
               is
               the
               Name
               of
               this
               strange
               Country
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               called
               Vrania
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               A
               Romantick
               Name
               !
               But
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               in
               what
               Longitude
               and
               Latitude
               is
               it
               situate
               ,
               
               that
               a
               man
               may
               know
               where
               to
               find
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               go
               thither
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               skilful
               in
               that
               kind
               of
               learning
               ,
               neither
               do
               I
               remember
               that
               it
               was
               told
               me
               in
               those
               terms
               how
               the
               Country
               lies
               ,
               but
               perhaps
               this
               may
               tend
               to
               your
               satisfaction
               ;
               I
               am
               assured
               that
               they
               have
               no
               night
               nor
               darkness
               there
               ,
               for
               the
               Sun
               never
               goes
               off
               their
               Horizon
               ,
               nor
               are
               there
               any
               long
               Evenings
               and
               tedious
               nights
               ,
               which
               we
               complain
               off
               in
               England
               ;
               by
               this
               Character
               I
               suppose
               you
               may
               guess
               at
               the
               latitude
               of
               the
               place
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               I
               will
               consider
               of
               that
               at
               leisure
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               tell
               us
               what
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               temper
               of
               the
               Air
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               O
               Sir
               ,
               the
               Air
               is
               sweet
               and
               temperate
               beyond
               compare
               ;
               it
               is
               Aether
               rather
               then
               Air
               ,
               there
               is
               neither
               violent
               heat
               nor
               cold
               ,
               no
               distinction
               of
               Summer
               and
               Winter
               ,
               and
               indeed
               no
               such
               things
               ,
               but
               a
               perpetual
               Spring
               ;
               so
               that
               Flowers
               blossome
               ,
               and
               Fruit
               ripen
               all
               the
               Year
               long
               ;
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               serenity
               and
               constancy
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               the
               Country
               is
               so
               healthful
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               never
               any
               epidemical
               or
               raigning
               Disease
               ,
               no
               man
               feeble
               and
               languishing
               ,
               nay
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               wrinkles
               or
               grey
               hairs
               upon
               any
               mans
               head
               or
               face
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               think
               the
               Inhabitants
               were
               all
               absolutely
               immortal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               If
               that
               one
               thing
               alone
               be
               true
               ,
               I
               warrant
               you
               the
               Country
               wants
               not
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               O
               very
               populous
               ,
               yet
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               prodigious
               fruitfulness
               it
               can
               never
               be
               overstockt
               ;
               for
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               it
               yields
               a
               fresh
               Harvest
               of
               all
               kind
               of
               Fruits
               every
               Month
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               most
               abundant
               one
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               no
               weeds
               ,
               nor
               thorns
               and
               bryars
               grow
               there
               ,
               but
               only
               that
               which
               is
               good
               for
               the
               use
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               of
               all
               wonderful
               ,
               all
               this
               is
               brought
               forth
               spontaneously
               ,
               without
               the
               toil
               and
               labour
               of
               man
               ,
            
             
               They
               say
               also
               there
               are
               no
               kind
               of
               wild
               Beasts
               there
               ,
               either
               to
               affright
               and
               annoy
               the
               people
               ,
               or
               to
               devour
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               nay
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               any
               Serpents
               ,
               or
               other
               venemous
               Creatures
               or
               troublesome
               Insects
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               is
               owing
               to
               the
               clemency
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               the
               peculiar
               nature
               of
               the
               Soil
               ,
               together
               with
               Gods
               Blessing
               upon
               both
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               perceive
               a
               man
               may
               eat
               well
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               hath
               so
               done
               may
               sleep
               in
               a
               whole
               skin
               there
               ,
               that
               I
               like
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               to
               God
               it
               were
               not
               a
               Romance
               which
               you
               give
               us
               :
               But
               go
               on
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               Polity
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Country
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               The
               Government
               is
               perfectly
               Monarchical
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               is
               absolute
               ;
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               hear
               that
               any
               of
               his
               Subjects
               wear
               wooden
               Shoos
               ,
               or
               feed
               upon
               Cabbage
               ,
               but
               all
               of
               them
               enjoy
               their
               liberty
               and
               property
               as
               securely
               and
               fully
               as
               in
               any
               Commonwealth
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               squabbling
               about
               Priviledges
               ,
               no
               interfering
               between
               Prerogative
               and
               Immunities
               ,
               Dominion
               and
               Common
               Right
               ;
               the
               King
               commands
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               willingly
               obey
               him
               :
               for
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               Goodness
               moderate
               his
               Will
               and
               Power
               better
               than
               all
               the
               Boundaries
               of
               written
               Laws
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               I
               am
               informed
               of
               too
               ,
               that
               though
               there
               be
               several
               Degrees
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               amongst
               us
               ,
               because
               otherwise
               there
               could
               be
               no
               sufficient
               encouragement
               to
               industry
               ,
               nor
               no
               capacity
               in
               the
               Prince
               to
               set
               marks
               of
               favour
               upon
               those
               that
               deserve
               extraordinarily
               of
               him
               ;
               yet
               from
               hence
               arise
               no
               emulations
               amongst
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               nor
               any
               oppression
               of
               the
               Commons
               ;
               the
               people
               do
               not
               envy
               and
               murmur
               against
               the
               Great
               Ones
               ,
               nor
               on
               the
               other
               side
               do
               they
               as
               greater
               Fish
               devour
               the
               lesser
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               A
               rare
               temper
               of
               Government
               this
               !
               and
               not
               less
               admirable
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Air
               you
               spake
               of
               before
               :
               You
               amuze
               me
               strangely
               .
               But
               what
               are
               the
               staple
               Commodities
               of
               the
               Country
               ?
            
          
           
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               that
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               it
               is
               not
               with
               Vrania
               as
               with
               most
               other
               Countries
               ,
               where
               usually
               one
               Province
               abounds
               with
               what
               another
               wants
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               needs
               what
               that
               can
               spare
               ;
               and
               so
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               of
               reciprocal
               Intercourse
               between
               them
               ,
               both
               to
               relieve
               their
               necessities
               mutually
               ,
               and
               to
               discharge
               their
               superstuities
               ;
               and
               herein
               you
               know
               lyes
               both
               the
               reason
               of
               Trade
               ,
               and
               the
               security
               of
               Alliances
               between
               several
               Countries
               in
               our
               Parts
               of
               the
               World.
               But
               now
               Vrania
               being
               (
               as
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               said
               of
               Egypt
               )
               a
               Country
               self-sufficient
               ,
               depends
               not
               at
               all
               upon
               Foreign
               Commerce
               ;
               and
               therefore
               as
               it
               needs
               nothing
               from
               abroad
               ,
               so
               consequently
               it
               sends
               out
               few
               or
               none
               of
               those
               Commodities
               it
               abounds
               with
               ;
               but
               rather
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               tell
               you
               by
               and
               by
               )
               invites
               Foreigners
               to
               come
               over
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               reside
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               partake
               freely
               of
               the
               advantages
               of
               that
               happy
               Land.
               
            
             
               Yet
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               they
               have
               very
               great
               rarities
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               exceedingly
               desired
               by
               all
               other
               people
               that
               understand
               the
               worth
               of
               them
               ;
               as
               in
               particular
               ,
               to
               specifie
               some
               few
               which
               are
               not
               at
               all
               to
               be
               found
               any
               where
               else
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               true
               
                 Elixir
                 Vitae
              
               ,
               a
               very
               precious
               Balm
               ,
               far
               beyond
               that
               of
               Gilead
               ,
               that
               perfectly
               cures
               all
               Diseases
               ,
               both
               inward
               and
               outward
               ,
               I
               had
               almost
               said
               of
               body
               and
               mind
               .
               This
               operates
               without
               any
               pain
               to
               the
               Patient
               ,
               and
               in
               outward
               applications
               ,
               heals
               all
               kind
               of
               wounds
               ,
               and
               leaves
               no
               scar
               or
               mark
               behind
               it
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               also
               an
               admirable
               Water
               ,
               which
               so
               quickens
               all
               the
               fenses
               ,
               and
               peculiarly
               the
               
               sight
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               by
               the
               help
               of
               it
               shall
               see
               further
               than
               by
               a
               Telescope
               ,
               and
               pierce
               into
               the
               very
               Secrets
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             
               The
               common
               Food
               of
               the
               Country
               is
               somewhat
               answerable
               to
               the
               description
               of
               Manna
               ,
               and
               hath
               that
               peculiar
               taste
               which
               every
               man
               affects
               ,
               and
               satisfies
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               Nature
               .
               They
               have
               also
               a
               delicious
               Wine
               called
               
                 Lachrymae
                 Christi
              
               ,
               which
               amongst
               other
               Vertues
               makes
               men
               forget
               all
               sorrows
               whatsoever
               :
               And
               this
               they
               usually
               drink
               in
               an
               Amethyst
               Cup
               ,
               which
               preserves
               them
               from
               Surfeits
               or
               Intemperance
               ,
               what
               proportions
               soever
               they
               drink
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               sort
               of
               Nitre
               ,
               so
               very
               powerful
               and
               abstersive
               ,
               that
               it
               takes
               a-away
               all
               spots
               ,
               blemishes
               and
               aspersions
               ,
               and
               makes
               those
               that
               use
               it
               so
               very
               beautiful
               ,
               that
               they
               ravish
               the
               eyes
               of
               Beholders
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               endless
               to
               go
               about
               to
               enumerate
               the
               Commodities
               of
               this
               Country
               ,
               which
               clearly
               outgoes
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               said
               that
               in
               
               Solomon's
               days
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               were
               there
               as
               common
               as
               the
               Stones
               of
               the
               Street
               :
               And
               for
               proof
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               are
               generally
               so
               rich
               and
               prosperous
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               one
               poor
               man
               in
               the
               whole
               Land
               ,
               not
               one
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               that
               doth
               need
               or
               will
               ask
               an
               Alms.
               The
               hungry
               and
               naked
               ,
               those
               grievous
               Spectacles
               (
               too
               sadly
               common
               in
               most
               other
               places
               )
               are
               not
               to
               be
               seen
               there
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               amongst
               other
               causes
               ,
               these
               are
               assigned
               ,
               viz.
               there
               is
               no
               fordid
               and
               cruel
               Miser
               there
               ,
               who
               hoards
               up
               what
               others
               should
               live
               upon
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               wastful
               Glutton
               or
               Epicure
               ,
               who
               devours
               his
               own
               and
               other
               folks
               portion
               too
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               they
               say
               all
               desirable
               things
               are
               there
               in
               such
               abundance
               ,
               
               that
               every
               man
               is
               as
               rich
               ,
               as
               full
               ,
               and
               as
               happy
               as
               he
               pleases
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               If
               all
               this
               was
               possible
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               beg
               your
               pardon
               to
               declare
               I
               have
               not
               faith
               enough
               to
               believe
               ,
               yet
               the
               felicity
               of
               this
               Country
               could
               not
               be
               long-liv'd
               ;
               for
               it
               will
               certainly
               derive
               upon
               it self
               the
               envy
               of
               all
               its
               Neighbours
               :
               and
               the
               effect
               of
               that
               will
               be
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               have
               the
               best
               Iron
               will
               quickly
               become
               Masters
               of
               all
               this
               Wealth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               as
               for
               that
               there
               is
               no
               danger
               ;
               for
               the
               Country
               is
               altogether
               inaccessible
               ,
               save
               only
               by
               one
               narrow
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               so
               well
               guarded
               and
               defended
               ,
               that
               to
               this
               day
               no
               Enemy
               hath
               ever
               had
               the
               confidence
               to
               assail
               it
               .
               And
               besides
               all
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               are
               in
               such
               perfect
               peace
               and
               amity
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               maintain
               so
               inviolably
               their
               allegiance
               towards
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               that
               as
               no
               Foreigner
               hath
               any
               encouragement
               to
               enterprize
               upon
               them
               by
               treachery
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               he
               without
               mighty
               folly
               think
               himself
               considerable
               enough
               to
               prevail
               by
               force
               against
               such
               an
               united
               strength
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Now
               you
               speak
               of
               that
               ,
               I
               pray
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               ask
               you
               one
               Question
               more
               ,
               What
               is
               the
               humour
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               both
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               towards
               Strangers
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               as
               admirable
               in
               its
               kind
               as
               any
               thing
               I
               have
               told
               you
               yet
               .
               The
               Complexion
               of
               the
               people
               is
               said
               to
               be
               universally
               sanguine
               ,
               and
               consequently
               they
               are
               sprightly
               and
               cheerful
               ,
               ingenious
               and
               complaisant
               ,
               open-hearted
               and
               yet
               grave
               ,
               without
               fraud
               and
               without
               jealousie
               ;
               they
               neither
               intend
               any
               hurt
               ,
               nor
               do
               they
               suspect
               any
               .
               Amongst
               other
               Instances
               
               of
               their
               sedate
               cheerfulness
               ,
               they
               are
               exceedingly
               addicted
               to
               Musick
               ,
               and
               their
               Songs
               are
               observed
               to
               be
               composed
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               praise
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               the
               splendor
               of
               his
               Court
               ,
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Atchievements
               ,
               and
               the
               felicity
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               So
               far
               are
               they
               from
               wrath
               and
               choler
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               memory
               of
               man
               there
               hath
               not
               been
               one
               Law-Suit
               commenced
               amongst
               them
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               not
               one
               Theological
               Disputation
               ,
               which
               usually
               are
               attended
               with
               so
               much
               heat
               and
               animosity
               in
               these
               Parts
               of
               the
               World.
               But
               as
               for
               Tale-Bearers
               ,
               Whisperers
               ,
               Backbiters
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               melancholy
               and
               envious
               Brood
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               one
               of
               them
               to
               be
               found
               in
               all
               the
               Country
               ;
               every
               man
               there
               loves
               his
               Neighbour
               as
               himself
               ,
               and
               is
               as
               tender
               of
               his
               interest
               and
               reputation
               as
               of
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               for
               their
               temper
               and
               carriage
               towards
               Strangers
               ,
               they
               are
               infinitely
               civil
               and
               obliging
               :
               They
               deride
               not
               other
               mens
               habit
               ,
               or
               mien
               ,
               or
               language
               ,
               or
               customs
               ,
               or
               complexions
               ;
               but
               contrariwise
               ,
               whensoever
               any
               such
               come
               amongst
               them
               ,
               they
               welcome
               them
               heartily
               ,
               treat
               them
               with
               all
               instances
               of
               Hospitality
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               possible
               obligations
               and
               indearments
               invite
               them
               to
               become
               one
               people
               with
               themselves
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lies
               are
               ready
               to
               contribute
               their
               assistance
               towards
               their
               Voyage
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               very
               strange
               Relation
               as
               ever
               I
               heard
               in
               my
               life
               :
               But
               in
               plain
               English
               it
               is
               too
               good
               to
               be
               true
               .
               All
               this
               can
               amount
               to
               no
               more
               than
               to
               some
               Vtopia
               or
               new
               Altantis
               .
               Pardon
               my
               freedom
               ,
               Good
               Sebastian
               ;
               I
               acknowledge
               you
               a
               wise
               and
               a
               learned
               Gentleman
               ,
               
               that
               Character
               all
               the
               World
               allows
               you
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               particular
               Story
               some
               Body
               hath
               unworthily
               abused
               your
               good
               nature
               ;
               for
               it
               can
               be
               no
               better
               than
               a
               Fiction
               ,
               a
               Legend
               ,
               a
               mere
               Flamm
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               You
               do
               not
               ordinarily
               think
               a
               man
               bound
               to
               warrant
               the
               News
               he
               tells
               you
               ,
               
               but
               you
               us'd
               to
               be
               contented
               to
               take
               it
               as
               he
               hath
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               will
               not
               allow
               me
               to
               prescribe
               to
               you
               what
               you
               shall
               believe
               :
               however
               ,
               I
               assure
               you
               upon
               the
               word
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               and
               a
               Christian
               I
               have
               not
               devised
               it
               of
               my
               own
               head
               ,
               but
               am
               as
               well
               satisfied
               of
               the
               truth
               and
               reality
               of
               the
               Relation
               I
               have
               made
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               me
               to
               be
               of
               any
               thing
               which
               I
               have
               not
               seen
               with
               my
               eyes
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               very
               confident
               I
               have
               as
               good
               grounds
               for
               my
               perswasion
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               fit
               for
               a
               discreet
               man
               to
               require
               in
               such
               a
               Case
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               wish
               you
               could
               satisfie
               me
               as
               well
               ;
               I
               pray
               therefore
               do
               us
               the
               favour
               to
               let
               us
               know
               what
               probabilities
               you
               go
               upon
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               They
               say
               we
               English-men
               (
               above
               all
               people
               )
               love
               to
               be
               cheated
               ,
               and
               encourage
               impostures
               by
               our
               credulity
               :
               But
               if
               that
               be
               the
               humour
               of
               our
               Country-men
               ,
               I
               must
               beg
               their
               pardon
               if
               I
               a
               little
               vary
               from
               them
               in
               that
               Particular
               .
               I
               confess
               I
               am
               not
               so
               ill-natured
               as
               to
               suspect
               that
               every
               Body
               I
               converse
               with
               hath
               designs
               upon
               me
               ;
               nor
               yet
               am
               I
               so
               supinely
               soft
               and
               credulous
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               at
               every
               Bodies
               mercy
               ;
               or
               so
               greedy
               of
               News
               ,
               as
               to
               swallow
               all
               that
               comes
               without
               chewing
               .
               And
               as
               to
               the
               business
               before
               us
               ,
               I
               positively
               affirm
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               had
               
               this
               strange
               Relation
               (
               as
               you
               esteem
               it
               )
               from
               one
               that
               came
               from
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               was
               an
               Eye-witness
               of
               what
               he
               reported
               ,
               and
               therefore
               could
               not
               be
               deceived
               himself
               in
               what
               he
               related
               :
               And
               then
               his
               Quality
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               could
               have
               no
               interest
               to
               impose
               upon
               me
               therein
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               no
               less
               a
               man
               than
               the
               only
               Son
               of
               the
               Great
               Monarch
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               he
               came
               as
               Ambassadour
               Extraordinary
               from
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               invite
               and
               incline
               our
               people
               to
               participate
               of
               that
               happy
               Region
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               admirable
               advantages
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               assured
               us
               ,
               That
               all
               which
               came
               should
               be
               free
               Denizons
               of
               Vrania
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               ,
               Good
               Sebastian
               ,
               he
               told
               you
               so
               ;
               but
               how
               are
               you
               sure
               he
               was
               not
               an
               Impostor
               ;
               and
               designed
               to
               put
               tricks
               upon
               you
               and
               our
               good-natured
               Country-men
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               that
               ,
               his
               very
               Person
               and
               Mien
               spake
               for
               him
               ,
               both
               which
               were
               so
               August
               and
               Grand
               ,
               as
               that
               no
               mean
               man
               could
               bear
               out
               the
               Port
               he
               used
               :
               besides
               this
               ,
               he
               came
               not
               in
               a
               clancular
               way
               ,
               but
               made
               his
               Publick
               Entry
               ,
               and
               his
               Train
               and
               Equipage
               was
               Grave
               and
               Majestick
               ,
               like
               himself
               ,
               far
               beyond
               the
               empty
               pomp
               and
               pageantry
               of
               a
               Counterfeit
               .
               His
               Commission
               and
               Letters
               Credential
               also
               were
               publickly
               seen
               ,
               read
               and
               allowed
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               sealed
               with
               such
               a
               Seal
               ,
               as
               no
               wit
               of
               man
               could
               imitate
               or
               counterfeit
               .
            
             
               Add
               unto
               all
               this
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               the
               Map
               or
               Chart
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               I
               have
               perused
               the
               Digest
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               these
               eyes
               have
               read
               the
               Records
               of
               their
               History
               ,
               and
               with
               this
               mouth
               I
               have
               tasted
               the
               delicious
               fruits
               
               of
               the
               Land.
               What
               would
               you
               have
               more
               to
               justifie
               the
               matter
               of
               fact
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Biophil
               .
            
             
               What
               would
               I
               have
               more
               ?
               Why
               ,
               I
               think
               you
               venture
               too
               great
               a
               Stock
               in
               one
               Bottom
               ;
               I
               would
               not
               trust
               to
               any
               one
               man
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               were
               ,
               in
               a
               relation
               of
               this
               nature
               ;
               I
               should
               require
               to
               see
               and
               speak
               with
               many
               about
               it
               before
               I
               would
               believe
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               You
               say
               well
               :
               But
               can
               you
               think
               it
               reasonable
               to
               require
               that
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               should
               send
               many
               Ambassadors
               on
               such
               an
               Errand
               ,
               when
               he
               aims
               not
               at
               his
               own
               Greatness
               ,
               or
               the
               accommodating
               of
               his
               own
               Affairs
               ,
               nor
               hath
               any
               need
               of
               our
               alliance
               and
               assistance
               ;
               but
               merely
               designs
               our
               benefit
               ?
               Or
               can
               you
               expect
               that
               he
               should
               send
               every
               day
               fresh
               Envoys
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               to
               whole
               Countries
               ,
               but
               to
               every
               individual
               person
               too
               ?
               And
               if
               you
               could
               imagine
               such
               a
               Prince
               should
               condescend
               to
               this
               also
               ,
               can
               you
               think
               it
               would
               be
               easie
               to
               find
               many
               fit
               persons
               for
               such
               a
               purpose
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               willing
               to
               forsake
               the
               Glories
               of
               such
               a
               Court
               ,
               or
               the
               contentments
               of
               home
               in
               such
               a
               Region
               ,
               and
               to
               expose
               themselves
               to
               the
               difficulties
               and
               hazards
               of
               Travel
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               change
               of
               Air
               and
               Diet
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               other
               inconvenices
               attendant
               upon
               such
               an
               Expedition
               ?
               No
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               instance
               of
               wonderful
               goodness
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Prince
               should
               send
               one
               Ambassador
               on
               such
               an
               Errand
               ,
               and
               admirable
               Charity
               and
               self-denial
               in
               him
               that
               undertook
               and
               performed
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               You
               speak
               reason
               ,
               I
               must
               acknowledge
               ,
               in
               that
               particular
               ;
               but
               yet
               I
               can
               never
               believe
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               any
               such
               Country
               as
               your
               Intelligence
               amounts
               to
               ,
               it
               should
               lye
               undiscovered
               
               to
               these
               Parts
               of
               the
               World
               until
               now
               .
               What!
               
                 Drake
                 ,
                 Candish
                 ,
                 Columbus
                 ,
                 Davies
                 ,
                 —
              
               none
               of
               them
               in
               all
               their
               Travels
               take
               notice
               of
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               nor
               give
               the
               least
               intimation
               of
               it
               until
               now
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               no
               such
               strange
               thing
               as
               you
               make
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               call
               to
               mind
               how
               long
               a
               time
               it
               was
               before
               the
               World
               would
               believe
               there
               were
               Antipodes
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               plain
               that
               so
               long
               one
               full
               half
               of
               the
               World
               was
               unknown
               to
               the
               other
               .
               Or
               if
               you
               remember
               ,
               that
               time
               was
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               not
               an
               ignorant
               Age
               neither
               )
               when
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               was
               thought
               to
               embrace
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               which
               as
               now
               we
               are
               certain
               took
               not
               in
               one
               fifth
               (
               perhaps
               not
               one
               tenth
               )
               of
               it
               .
               Do
               you
               not
               know
               that
               
               Hercules's
               Pillars
               were
               accounted
               the
               Boundaries
               of
               humane
               Travels
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               a
               great
               many
               Ages
               both
               the
               torrid
               and
               frigid
               Zones
               (
               as
               they
               are
               called
               )
               were
               esteemed
               uninhabitable
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               time
               the
               World
               was
               ignorant
               of
               it self
               ?
               besides
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               very
               long
               since
               those
               vast
               Tracts
               of
               Land
               ,
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
              
               ,
               were
               first
               discovered
               by
               some
               of
               those
               persons
               you
               have
               named
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               I
               pray
               how
               many
               Ages
               past
               over
               the
               heads
               of
               Mankind
               before
               this
               our
               Native
               Country
               of
               Britain
               (
               as
               considerable
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               we
               justly
               esteem
               it
               )
               came
               into
               any
               knowledge
               or
               consideration
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               World
               :
               think
               it
               not
               strange
               therefore
               if
               Vrania
               was
               so
               lately
               discovered
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               I
               principally
               intended
               to
               say
               was
               this
               ,
               You
               afford
               me
               matter
               of
               great
               wonder
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               be
               so
               much
               concerned
               for
               a
               place
               very
               newly
               discovered
               ,
               (
               if
               it
               be
               discovered
               )
               but
               especially
               that
               you
               should
               believe
               
               so
               many
               strange
               things
               of
               it
               ,
               before
               any
               one
               person
               hath
               gone
               from
               hence
               ,
               and
               returned
               hither
               again
               to
               confirm
               those
               reports
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Ifs
               and
               Exceptions
               are
               endless
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               no
               way
               to
               make
               a
               man
               believe
               that
               hath
               no
               mind
               to
               it
               ;
               yet
               I
               will
               give
               you
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               I
               am
               able
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               I
               think
               is
               sufficient
               in
               such
               a
               Case
               .
               You
               must
               know
               therefore
               that
               this
               Country
               hath
               not
               been
               wholly
               undiscovered
               till
               now
               ,
               as
               you
               suppose
               ;
               for
               I
               my self
               have
               seen
               a
               Book
               of
               great
               Authority
               and
               Antiquity
               ,
               which
               though
               somewhat
               obscurely
               and
               figuratively
               written
               ,
               yet
               certainly
               pointed
               at
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               measure
               described
               it
               too
               ,
               to
               him
               that
               attentively
               read
               and
               considered
               it
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               very
               credible
               relations
               concerning
               some
               certain
               persons
               ,
               that
               have
               heretofore
               made
               very
               fortunate
               Voyages
               thither
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               to
               that
               you
               object
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               hath
               gone
               from
               hence
               thither
               ,
               and
               returned
               again
               to
               us
               to
               bring
               us
               the
               Tydings
               ;
               you
               will
               easily
               satisfie
               your self
               therein
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               what
               I
               intimated
               before
               ,
               viz.
               That
               those
               who
               once
               get
               thither
               can
               have
               no
               inclinations
               to
               make
               a
               Change
               so
               much
               to
               their
               disadvantage
               ,
               as
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               for
               them
               to
               return
               hither
               again
               .
               Besides
               ,
               though
               they
               say
               the
               passage
               is
               not
               very
               long
               thither
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               no
               common
               Road
               ;
               and
               therefore
               very
               few
               will
               (
               at
               least
               unnecessarily
               )
               undertake
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               it
               be
               an
               untraced
               Path
               ,
               
               how
               shall
               a
               man
               find
               the
               way
               thither
               ,
               if
               he
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               go
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               O
               Philander
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               great
               difficulty
               
               in
               that
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               be
               well
               resolved
               on
               the
               business
               ;
               for
               besides
               a
               Chart
               ,
               and
               very
               punctual
               instructions
               which
               the
               Ambassador
               left
               behind
               him
               for
               that
               purpose
               when
               he
               was
               amongst
               us
               ,
               there
               are
               great
               store
               of
               very
               skilful
               and
               faithful
               Guides
               and
               Pilots
               ,
               who
               freely
               offer
               their
               service
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               fail
               with
               God's
               Blessing
               to
               land
               us
               safe
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               tell
               what
               Biophilus
               thinks
               of
               this
               business
               :
               But
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               I
               am
               so
               ravished
               with
               your
               relation
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               be
               such
               a
               place
               in
               the
               World
               I
               will
               find
               it
               out
               by
               God's
               help
               .
               I
               thank
               God
               I
               am
               no
               MaleContent
               ,
               either
               with
               my
               Native
               Country
               ,
               or
               my
               private
               Fortunes
               ;
               yet
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               we
               should
               like
               Mushromes
               live
               and
               dye
               upon
               the
               same
               spot
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               mere
               
                 accessio
                 Soli
              
               ,
               or
               Heirlomes
               to
               the
               place
               where
               we
               happened
               to
               be
               born
               ,
               especially
               if
               we
               may
               thus
               much
               mend
               our selves
               by
               the
               change
               .
               I
               am
               a
               Citizen
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               shall
               be
               my
               Country
               where
               I
               an
               fare
               best
               .
            
             
               But
               will
               you
               go
               with
               me
               ,
               Sebastian
               ?
               Then
               I
               shall
               not
               only
               be
               out
               of
               all
               doubt
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               your
               Narrative
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               you
               so
               far
               believe
               it
               your self
               ,
               as
               to
               adventure
               all
               upon
               it
               ;
               but
               I
               shall
               with
               much
               more
               cheerfulness
               change
               my
               Country
               ,
               when
               I
               do
               not
               change
               my
               Friend
               ,
               nor
               forego
               your
               Company
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Obligingly
               spoken
               ,
               and
               bravely
               resolved
               ,
               Philander
               :
               By
               God's
               Grace
               I
               will
               go
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               to
               assure
               you
               of
               my
               intentions
               ,
               I
               will
               now
               acquaint
               you
               that
               I
               have
               been
               this
               good
               while
               in
               setting
               things
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               in
               making
               preparations
               for
               the
               Voyage
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               shall
               we
               dispose
               of
               our
               Estates
               
               here
               ?
               and
               what
               Commodities
               had
               we
               best
               to
               furnish
               our selves
               with
               to
               carry
               over
               with
               us
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               disposal
               of
               our
               present
               Fortunes
               ,
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               there
               are
               very
               sure
               Returns
               betwixt
               this
               Country
               and
               that
               ;
               for
               the
               Prince
               himself
               will
               be
               your
               security
               ,
               if
               you
               put
               your
               Effects
               into
               such
               hands
               as
               he
               hath
               appointed
               .
               But
               as
               for
               Merchandise
               to
               carry
               with
               us
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               no
               need
               of
               that
               ;
               for
               the
               Country
               which
               we
               have
               in
               our
               eye
               is
               so
               gloriously
               rich
               and
               plentiful
               ,
               the
               Prince
               is
               so
               noble
               and
               benign
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               so
               kind
               and
               charitable
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               sure
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               we
               come
               there
               to
               be
               furnished
               gratis
               with
               all
               that
               our
               hearts
               can
               wish
               :
               and
               moreover
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               put
               our selves
               to
               the
               trouble
               of
               transporting
               our
               Baggage
               with
               us
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               only
               incumber
               us
               in
               our
               Journey
               ,
               but
               would
               also
               seem
               to
               be
               such
               mere
               trash
               and
               lomber
               when
               we
               come
               there
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               ashamed
               of
               it
               and
               of
               our selves
               too
               ,
               for
               setting
               such
               a
               value
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               another
               thing
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               material
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               needs
               tell
               you
               of
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               our
               more
               favourable
               reception
               when
               we
               come
               there
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               must
               before-hand
               quite
               alter
               our
               Habit
               and
               Garb
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               as
               smell
               of
               the
               Earth
               we
               came
               from
               :
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               we
               must
               disuse
               our selves
               from
               Onions
               and
               Garlick
               ,
               and
               from
               Flesh
               too
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               the
               easier
               accord
               with
               the
               Diet
               of
               the
               Country
               ;
               and
               we
               must
               refine
               our
               spirits
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               sit
               to
               breathe
               in
               that
               pure
               Air
               ;
               and
               having
               so
               done
               ,
               there
               needs
               no
               more
               but
               to
               carry
               with
               us
               great
               minds
               and
               large
               souls
               ,
               to
               qualifie
               us
               both
               for
               the
               Society
               and
               the
               enjoyments
               there
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Thank
               you
               ,
               Dear
               Friend
               and
               Fellow-Traveller
               (
               for
               so
               I
               will
               henceforward
               style
               you
               )
               for
               these
               instructions
               ;
               I
               will
               use
               the
               best
               of
               my
               endeavours
               to
               be
               fitted
               accordingly
               :
               But
               is
               there
               any
               thing
               else
               that
               I
               need
               to
               be
               advised
               in
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               O
               yes
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               thing
               more
               which
               I
               doubt
               you
               do
               not
               think
               of
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               somewhat
               afraid
               lest
               the
               mention
               of
               it
               should
               discourage
               you
               ;
               but
               it
               must
               be
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               avoiding
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               ?
               Mistrust
               not
               my
               courage
               or
               constancy
               ;
               I
               'll
               stick
               at
               nothing
               that
               crosses
               my
               way
               to
               Vrania
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               You
               remember
               I
               have
               intimated
               to
               you
               already
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               come
               at
               the
               Country
               we
               design
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               immortal
               ,
               we
               can
               never
               dye
               afterwards
               ;
               but
               we
               must
               dye
               before-hand
               ,
               or
               we
               shall
               never
               come
               thither
               .
               This
               is
               the
               pinch
               of
               the
               business
               ,
               what
               think
               you
               of
               it
               now
               ,
               Philander
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Never
               the
               worse
               for
               that
               ,
               Fellow-Traveller
               :
               But
               ,
               Good
               Lord
               !
               what
               a
               Dream
               have
               I
               been
               in
               all
               this
               while
               ?
               I
               thought
               verily
               you
               had
               spoken
               Historical
               truth
               of
               some
               rare
               Earthly
               Country
               :
               but
               now
               my
               eyes
               are
               open
               ,
               and
               I
               perceive
               you
               mean
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               Vrania
               you
               have
               all
               this
               while
               amuzed
               us
               with
               :
               Now
               I
               can
               unriddle
               the
               whole
               business
               :
               I
               have
               now
               a
               Clue
               to
               guide
               me
               through
               the
               maze
               of
               your
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               can
               decypher
               all
               the
               Figures
               you
               have
               used
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               't
               is
               Heaven
               only
               can
               answer
               the
               Character
               you
               have
               given
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               place
               where
               there
               is
               no
               pain
               ,
               sickness
               ,
               nor
               death
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               Night
               nor
               darkness
               ,
               but
               a
               perpetual
               Day
               ;
               there
               is
               to
               be
               found
               the
               true
               Balsome
               that
               cures
               all
               the
               Distempers
               and
               
               wounds
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Mind
               ;
               there
               are
               to
               be
               had
               all
               the
               other
               Rarities
               which
               you
               have
               mentioned
               ;
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               is
               the
               Ambassador
               from
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               that
               invites
               us
               thither
               ;
               all
               is
               plain
               and
               easie
               now
               ;
               how
               dull
               was
               I
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               understand
               you
               sooner
               !
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               And
               have
               you
               drolled
               with
               us
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               Sebastian
               ?
               Have
               you
               wheedled
               me
               back
               again
               into
               the
               Subject
               I
               declined
               ?
               Is
               your
               famous
               Vrania
               in
               another
               World
               ?
               I
               thought
               your
               News
               was
               impossible
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               as
               good
               as
               confess
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               By
               your
               pardon
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               have
               I
               done
               you
               any
               wrong
               ?
               You
               ask'd
               for
               News
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               told
               you
               good
               and
               true
               News
               ;
               News
               of
               more
               importance
               ,
               and
               more
               comfortable
               than
               any
               the
               Coffee-House
               affords
               ;
               not
               ill-natured
               Stories
               of
               Whigg
               and
               Tory
               ,
               nor
               surmises
               about
               France
               and
               Italy
               ,
               Turk
               and
               Count
               Teckley
               ;
               but
               a
               great
               truth
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               that
               cannot
               be
               shaken
               ,
               a
               Kingdom
               wherein
               there
               is
               righteousness
               and
               justice
               ,
               unity
               and
               joy
               ,
               love
               and
               good-will
               ,
               everlasting
               peace
               and
               everlasting
               life
               ;
               a
               state
               of
               that
               felicity
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               able
               to
               make
               us
               weary
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               the
               time
               of
               our
               life
               tedious
               to
               us
               till
               we
               come
               to
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               it
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               that
               is
               sufficient
               to
               make
               all
               the
               ways
               of
               Vertue
               seem
               easie
               and
               delectable
               ,
               and
               even
               Death
               it self
               desirable
               in
               the
               way
               thither
               .
            
             
               What
               think
               you
               of
               it
               ,
               Philander
               ,
               now
               you
               understand
               what
               Country
               it
               is
               I
               perswaded
               you
               to
               ?
               Doth
               your
               mind
               hold
               for
               the
               Voyage
               ?
               Will
               you
               go
               on
               with
               your
               preparations
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               we
               were
               discoursing
               before
               ?
               Will
               you
               venture
               to
               shoot
               the
               Gulph
               that
               you
               may
               arrive
               at
               it
               ?
            
          
           
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               Fellow-Traveller
               ,
               I
               hold
               my
               resolution
               .
               For
               though
               I
               find
               I
               was
               mistaken
               in
               the
               particular
               ,
               
               yet
               not
               in
               the
               general
               ;
               it
               was
               an
               Earthly
               Paradise
               that
               I
               had
               in
               my
               thoughts
               all
               the
               while
               you
               were
               discoursing
               figuratively
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               I
               had
               no
               other
               apprehensions
               of
               your
               design
               ,
               and
               therein
               Biophilus
               was
               more
               in
               the
               right
               than
               I
               ,
               who
               was
               confident
               there
               could
               be
               no
               such
               Country
               in
               this
               World
               as
               you
               described
               :
               but
               I
               heartily
               thank
               you
               for
               the
               deception
               ;
               you
               have
               cheated
               us
               into
               our
               own
               advantage
               .
               And
               now
               that
               I
               understand
               you
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               change
               my
               Course
               ,
               though
               I
               change
               my
               Port
               ;
               I
               hope
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               so
               absurd
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               more
               in
               earnest
               for
               an
               Earthly
               Country
               than
               for
               an
               Heavenly
               .
            
             
               Who
               would
               not
               gladly
               be
               at
               everlasting
               rest
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               unchangeable
               Condition
               ?
               We
               are
               
                 but
                 Pilgrims
                 and
                 Strangers
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               but
               there
               we
               shall
               be
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               Father's
               House
               ;
               here
               we
               are
               continually
               tossed
               with
               Winds
               and
               Seas
               ,
               tormented
               betwixt
               hopes
               and
               fears
               ;
               there
               we
               come
               into
               harbour
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               safe
               as
               upon
               a
               Rock
               ,
               stable
               and
               settled
               as
               the
               Mountains
               .
            
             
               Who
               can
               chuse
               but
               wish
               to
               live
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               be
               contented
               to
               dye
               once
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               Chance
               or
               danger
               for
               ever
               after
               ?
               Everlasting
               Life
               !
               what
               an
               Ocean
               of
               joy
               and
               felicity
               is
               contained
               in
               it
               !
               It
               puts
               me
               into
               an
               Ecstasie
               to
               think
               of
               it
               !
               Surely
               he
               doth
               not
               love
               himself
               ,
               or
               doth
               not
               understand
               himself
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               gladly
               leave
               an
               uncertain
               ,
               troublesome
               ,
               quarrelsome
               ,
               foolish
               ,
               disputing
               ,
               suspicious
               ,
               envious
               World
               ,
               upon
               
               far
               easier
               terms
               than
               the
               attainment
               of
               it
               .
               But
               to
               live
               with
               the
               Ever-Blessed
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               spend
               Eternity
               in
               the
               Society
               of
               good
               and
               wise
               ,
               kind
               and
               peaceable
               men
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               everlasting
               friendships
               ,
               inviolable
               peace
               ,
               unchangeable
               felicity
               !
               I
               am
               ravished
               and
               transported
               with
               the
               thoughts
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               When
               once
               I
               had
               the
               happiness
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               a
               poor
               man
               ,
               blind
               from
               his
               Mother's
               Womb
               ,
               who
               never
               had
               seen
               the
               Sun
               ,
               nor
               could
               have
               any
               Notion
               of
               Beauty
               or
               Colours
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               of
               that
               variety
               of
               delightful
               Objects
               which
               the
               eye
               and
               light
               present
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               entertain
               us
               with
               ;
               when
               afterwards
               (
               I
               say
               )
               by
               a
               strange
               Cure
               this
               poor
               man
               had
               his
               eyes
               opened
               ,
               and
               found
               a
               Crowd
               of
               new
               delights
               press
               in
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               thought
               himself
               surrounded
               with
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               was
               almost
               distracted
               with
               wonder
               .
               And
               certainly
               no
               less
               but
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               ,
               will
               our
               surprize
               be
               when
               we
               come
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               probably
               we
               shall
               have
               new
               powers
               opened
               ,
               which
               shall
               discover
               such
               Glories
               to
               us
               as
               we
               were
               not
               capable
               of
               perceiving
               before
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               presented
               to
               us
               ;
               but
               most
               certainly
               we
               shall
               then
               have
               new
               Objects
               of
               delight
               to
               entertain
               those
               powers
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               those
               transcendent
               to
               all
               we
               ever
               had
               experience
               of
               before
               .
            
             
               Or
               when
               I
               think
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               first
               coming
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               lived
               for
               some
               hundreds
               of
               years
               in
               the
               Condition
               of
               Slaves
               under
               the
               jealous
               eye
               of
               a
               barbarous
               Prince
               ,
               treated
               with
               hardship
               and
               severity
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               all
               the
               indignities
               ,
               insolences
               and
               cruelty
               of
               a
               faithless
               and
               ingrateful
               people
               ;
               and
               then
               after
               this
               ,
               (
               leaping
               as
               we
               say
               out
               of
               
               the
               Frying
               Pan
               into
               the
               Fire
               )
               were
               carried
               into
               a
               vast
               and
               howling
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               there
               spending
               forty
               years
               more
               amidst
               Seas
               and
               Mountains
               ,
               in
               danger
               of
               Wild
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               beset
               with
               Enemies
               ,
               having
               no
               City
               of
               refuge
               ,
               no
               Strong
               Holds
               ,
               no
               Friends
               ,
               no
               Allies
               ,
               no
               comfort
               or
               supplies
               ,
               but
               from
               hand
               to
               mouth
               ;
               when
               (
               I
               say
               )
               these
               poor
               people
               arrived
               at
               last
               at
               the
               Promised
               Land
               ,
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               a
               Land
               of
               Olive-yards
               and
               Vineyards
               ,
               a
               Land
               flowing
               with
               Milk
               and
               Honey
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               all
               Lands
               ,
               and
               found
               themselves
               peaceably
               possess'd
               of
               it
               ,
               under
               their
               own
               God
               ,
               their
               own
               Prince
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Laws
               ,
               and
               flowing
               in
               such
               plenty
               of
               all
               good
               things
               ,
               that
               they
               now
               became
               the
               admiration
               and
               envy
               of
               all
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               the
               Subject
               of
               their
               contempt
               and
               scorn
               before
               :
               I
               can
               but
               phansie
               how
               they
               were
               astonished
               at
               the
               change
               ,
               what
               a
               wonder
               they
               were
               to
               themselves
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               for
               some
               time
               after
               they
               could
               not
               but
               suspect
               they
               were
               under
               a
               pleasant
               illusion
               of
               phancy
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               their
               felicity
               was
               no
               better
               than
               a
               Dream
               .
            
             
               So
               assuredly
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               first
               come
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               our
               spiritual
               Canaan
               ,
               to
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               an
               happiness
               of
               God's
               preparing
               ,
               who
               hath
               all
               the
               Ingredients
               of
               felicity
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               infinite
               wisdom
               to
               contrive
               and
               compound
               them
               ,
               and
               unspeakable
               goodness
               to
               bestow
               them
               ,
               and
               who
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               expresses
               it
               ,
               hath
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               been
               designing
               and
               preparing
               such
               a
               systeme
               of
               joy
               and
               felicity
               as
               may
               at
               once
               both
               most
               delight
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               display
               all
               his
               aforesaid
               Attributes
               ;
               when
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               shall
               first
               observe
               the
               strange
               change
               
               between
               a
               narrow
               ,
               stingy
               ,
               necessitous
               ,
               unquiet
               ,
               sickly
               ,
               peevish
               and
               contentious
               World
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               left
               behind
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               settlement
               and
               peace
               ,
               plenty
               and
               glory
               of
               that
               we
               enter
               upon
               ;
               it
               will
               not
               be
               easie
               for
               us
               (
               without
               larger
               minds
               than
               we
               have
               now
               )
               to
               know
               how
               to
               behave
               our selves
               ;
               we
               shall
               be
               apt
               to
               be
               opprest
               with
               wonder
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               to
               dye
               with
               excess
               of
               joy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               You
               speak
               bravely
               and
               sensibly
               ,
               Dear
               Phil.
               You
               seem
               to
               have
               gone
               up
               to
               Mount
               Nebo
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               fed
               your
               eyes
               with
               the
               prospect
               of
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ;
               but
               have
               you
               considered
               the
               difficulties
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               happiness
               of
               the
               Journies
               end
               ?
               Will
               you
               not
               like
               the
               Israelites
               (
               you
               spake
               of
               even
               now
               )
               repent
               ,
               and
               bethink
               your self
               of
               turning
               back
               when
               you
               encounter
               difficulty
               or
               danger
               ?
               Will
               not
               Death
               affright
               you
               when
               it
               appears
               in
               all
               its
               dismal
               pomp
               ?
               Will
               you
               not
               shrink
               when
               you
               shall
               come
               to
               be
               stript
               naked
               of
               all
               your
               worldly
               habiliments
               ?
               Will
               you
               not
               have
               a
               lingring
               after
               your
               old
               accommodations
               ,
               your
               fine
               House
               ,
               rich
               Furniture
               ,
               pleasant
               Gardens
               ,
               sprightly
               Wines
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               pleasures
               and
               entertainments
               of
               the
               Body
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               I
               will
               go
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               whatever
               come
               of
               it
               ;
               what
               can
               discourage
               a
               man
               when
               Heaven
               is
               at
               Stake
               ?
               If
               the
               Journey
               put
               me
               to
               a
               little
               trouble
               ,
               there
               is
               rest
               at
               the
               end
               of
               it
               .
               What
               is
               it
               to
               exercise
               a
               little
               patience
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               shall
               be
               crowned
               at
               last
               ?
               Who
               would
               not
               run
               ,
               strive
               ,
               do
               or
               suffer
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               venture
               all
               upon
               such
               a
               wager
               ?
            
             
               Shall
               I
               be
               frighted
               with
               Death
               ?
               that
               will
               
               come
               however
               ,
               
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               the
               neglecting
               eternal
               life
               is
               not
               the
               way
               to
               escape
               it
               .
            
             
               Shall
               I
               be
               sollicitous
               for
               my
               estate
               and
               worldly
               accommodations
               ,
               when
               I
               know
               ,
               whether
               I
               go
               to
               Heaven
               or
               no
               ,
               I
               must
               shortly
               leave
               them
               all
               behind
               me
               ?
               And
               surely
               if
               they
               cannot
               save
               me
               from
               death
               ,
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               hinder
               me
               of
               eternal
               life
               .
            
             
               Or
               shall
               I
               hanker
               after
               Onions
               and
               Garlick
               and
               the
               Flesh-pots
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               as
               you
               called
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               which
               will
               certainly
               forsake
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               do
               not
               forsake
               them
               first
               .
               No
               ,
               I
               have
               counted
               the
               cost
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               shall
               discourage
               me
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               go
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               but
               I
               pray
               let
               us
               not
               part
               company
               ,
               let
               us
               go
               to
               Heaven
               together
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               With
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               dear
               Friend
               ;
               for
               though
               I
               doubt
               we
               must
               not
               expect
               much
               company
               with
               us
               ,
               
               yet
               perfect
               solitude
               is
               somewhat
               uncomfortable
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               great
               advantages
               of
               society
               .
               For
               if
               any
               body
               should
               be
               so
               absurd
               as
               to
               laugh
               at
               us
               on
               our
               journey
               ,
               we
               can
               the
               better
               despise
               them
               .
               If
               either
               of
               us
               should
               happen
               to
               be
               heavy
               and
               weary
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               we
               may
               animate
               and
               quicken
               one
               another
               .
               If
               any
               difficulty
               befal
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               too
               hard
               for
               any
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               by
               our
               united
               strength
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               encounter
               and
               remove
               it
               .
               If
               either
               of
               us
               should
               swerve
               a
               little
               out
               of
               the
               narrow
               way
               ,
               towards
               the
               right
               hand
               or
               towards
               the
               left
               ,
               the
               other
               may
               recal
               and
               rectifie
               him
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               great
               additional
               comfort
               it
               will
               be
               when
               we
               come
               at
               our
               journies
               end
               ,
               not
               only
               that
               we
               see
               one
               another
               happy
               ,
               
               and
               enjoy
               one
               anothers
               society
               ,
               but
               especially
               when
               we
               reflect
               upon
               the
               good
               service
               we
               have
               done
               to
               one
               another
               in
               bringing
               each
               other
               thither
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               our
               joys
               redoubled
               by
               the
               reflection
               ,
               and
               feel
               not
               only
               our
               own
               individual
               shares
               ,
               but
               that
               also
               of
               each
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Happily
               thought
               of
               ,
               Fellow-Traveller
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               Biophilus
               go
               with
               us
               too
               :
               what
               say
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               honest
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               my
               good
               Friends
               ;
               but
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               what
               Romances
               do
               you
               make
               ,
               
               what
               Castles
               do
               you
               build
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               what
               shadows
               do
               you
               feed
               your selves
               withal
               !
               You
               talk
               of
               Heaven
               as
               confidently
               as
               if
               you
               had
               travelled
               an
               hundred
               times
               through
               all
               the
               regions
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               rather
               indeed
               as
               if
               you
               had
               visited
               the
               World
               in
               the
               Moon
               .
               But
               when
               all
               is
               done
               ,
               did
               ever
               you
               or
               any
               body
               else
               see
               such
               a
               place
               as
               Heaven
               .
               For
               Gods
               sake
               therefore
               leave
               these
               Enthusiastical
               whimseys
               ,
               and
               talk
               like
               men
               ,
               speak
               of
               something
               that
               is
               certain
               and
               visible
               ,
               or
               probable
               at
               least
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               forego
               substance
               for
               shadows
               ,
               certainties
               for
               uncertainties
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               God
               help
               you
               ,
               good
               Neighbour
               ,
               in
               requital
               of
               the
               caution
               you
               give
               us
               :
               assure
               your self
               ,
               we
               have
               the
               same
               senses
               and
               the
               same
               self-love
               that
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               only
               wish
               you
               had
               the
               same
               faith
               that
               we
               have
               .
               We
               are
               not
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               certainties
               for
               uncertainties
               ;
               for
               if
               Heaven
               be
               not
               certain
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               nothing
               else
               is
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               far
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               more
               certain
               ,
               than
               that
               we
               must
               part
               with
               them
               shortly
               ,
               whether
               we
               will
               or
               no
               :
               But
               as
               for
               the
               
               other
               world
               ,
               
                 we
                 know
                 whom
              
               we
               have
               believed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               all
               is
               but
               dream
               and
               phancy
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               proof
               in
               the
               world
               for
               it
               .
               All
               you
               have
               to
               say
               is
               ,
               that
               men
               must
               believe
               ;
               as
               if
               you
               should
               say
               ,
               shut
               your
               eyes
               and
               see
               ,
               you
               perswade
               a
               man
               to
               find
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               blindfold
               .
               No
               ,
               give
               me
               good
               proof
               ,
               or
               I
               'le
               not
               stir
               a
               foot
               ,
               with
               me
               seeing
               is
               believing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Remember
               your self
               ,
               good
               Neighbour
               ,
               are
               not
               you
               a
               Christian
               ?
               Do
               not
               you
               believe
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               came
               from
               Heaven
               on
               purpose
               to
               make
               discovery
               to
               us
               of
               those
               celestial
               Regions
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               us
               the
               way
               thither
               ?
               And
               did
               not
               he
               confirm
               his
               report
               to
               us
               by
               undeniable
               Miracles
               ?
               Did
               he
               not
               come
               into
               the
               world
               miraculously
               ,
               and
               return
               thither
               again
               visibly
               ?
               Did
               he
               not
               from
               thence
               send
               down
               admirable
               tokens
               of
               his
               Presence
               and
               Authority
               there
               ,
               especially
               on
               the
               famous
               day
               of
               Pentecost
               ?
               Besides
               ,
               do
               you
               not
               see
               all
               wise
               men
               provide
               for
               another
               world
               ,
               and
               that
               generally
               good
               and
               virtuous
               men
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               die
               ,
               are
               ravished
               with
               joy
               in
               contemplation
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               really
               saw
               Heaven
               open
               to
               receive
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Whether
               or
               no
               I
               believe
               as
               much
               as
               you
               do
               ,
               yet
               I
               believe
               this
               one
               thing
               instead
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               born
               to
               be
               cheated
               .
               For
               what
               with
               the
               illusions
               of
               our
               own
               melancholy
               phancies
               ,
               what
               by
               the
               prejudices
               of
               our
               education
               ,
               and
               the
               imperious
               dictates
               of
               others
               ,
               what
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               unaccountable
               Tradition
               ,
               and
               publick
               Fame
               ,
               and
               what
               by
               the
               designs
               of
               Politicians
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               hard
               matter
               to
               know
               what
               else
               to
               believe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               I
               am
               both
               sorry
               and
               ashamed
               to
               hear
               you
               talk
               at
               this
               rate
               .
               And
               I
               
               do
               not
               wonder
               now
               ,
               that
               you
               were
               so
               desirous
               to
               decline
               this
               kind
               of
               discourse
               when
               we
               fell
               upon
               it
               .
               I
               hope
               you
               take
               me
               for
               your
               Friend
               as
               well
               as
               your
               Neighbour
               ,
               and
               Sebastian
               here
               for
               a
               discreet
               and
               worthy
               Gentleman
               ,
               suffer
               your self
               to
               be
               perswaded
               by
               us
               to
               think
               and
               speak
               more
               soberly
               and
               becoming
               your self
               in
               these
               great
               matters
               ,
               or
               if
               you
               will
               not
               think
               like
               a
               Christian
               ,
               yet
               talk
               like
               a
               man
               ;
               for
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               you
               seem
               not
               only
               to
               reject
               Christianity
               ,
               but
               all
               Religion
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               upon
               those
               terms
               you
               will
               be
               as
               little
               fit
               for
               this
               world
               as
               for
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               For
               what
               a
               sad
               creature
               is
               a
               man
               of
               no
               Religion
               at
               all
               ?
               What
               State
               or
               Civil
               Government
               will
               be
               able
               to
               endure
               him
               ,
               whom
               no
               Oaths
               can
               oblige
               or
               fasten
               upon
               ?
               How
               can
               there
               be
               any
               Civil
               Society
               with
               him
               that
               hath
               no
               Faith
               ,
               that
               can
               neither
               trust
               nor
               be
               trusted
               ?
               What
               security
               can
               such
               a
               man
               give
               that
               he
               shall
               not
               disturb
               the
               State
               ,
               violate
               the
               person
               of
               his
               Prince
               ,
               falsifie
               his
               trust
               ,
               betray
               his
               friend
               ,
               cut
               his
               Neighbours
               throat
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               under
               the
               awe
               of
               no
               God
               ,
               the
               expectation
               of
               no
               rewards
               nor
               punishments
               in
               another
               world
               ?
               What
               security
               can
               there
               be
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               dealing
               with
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               what
               sincerity
               in
               his
               friendship
               ,
               what
               safety
               in
               his
               neighbourhood
               ?
               For
               all
               these
               depend
               upon
               the
               reverence
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               he
               that
               is
               wholly
               destitute
               of
               ,
               must
               needs
               become
               
                 devotum
                 caput
              
               ,
               a
               wolfes
               head
               ,
               the
               pest
               and
               vermine
               of
               humane
               society
               .
            
             
               Do
               not
               therefore
               ,
               dear
               Biophilus
               ,
               at
               once
               both
               stifle
               your
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               affront
               the
               common
               sense
               and
               reason
               of
               mankind
               .
               Do
               not
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               being
               more
               witty
               and
               sagacious
               than
               other
               men
               ,
               reason
               your self
               
               into
               brutality
               ,
               and
               whilst
               you
               grow
               over-wise
               in
               your
               own
               eyes
               ,
               be
               the
               most
               fatally
               mistaken
               and
               lost
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Why
               should
               you
               abandon
               your self
               to
               desperation
               ,
               and
               leave
               your self
               without
               any
               refuge
               in
               adversity
               ,
               we
               are
               well
               and
               chearful
               here
               at
               present
               ,
               God
               be
               thanked
               ;
               but
               the
               time
               will
               come
               when
               God
               will
               stand
               us
               in
               stead
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               have
               need
               of
               the
               retreats
               and
               comforts
               of
               Religion
               .
               Above
               all
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               leave
               not
               your self
               without
               hope
               in
               your
               latter
               end
               ,
               do
               as
               becometh
               a
               man
               of
               your
               parts
               and
               discretion
               ,
               suspect
               your
               own
               suspicions
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               the
               opinion
               you
               have
               ,
               that
               other
               men
               are
               under
               prejudices
               ,
               prejudice
               you
               against
               the
               arguments
               for
               believing
               .
               Come
               deal
               ingenuously
               ,
               and
               open
               your
               breast
               ,
               propound
               the
               grounds
               of
               your
               suspicions
               ,
               the
               objections
               you
               have
               against
               Religion
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               cannot
               promise
               you
               that
               I
               will
               answer
               them
               all
               to
               your
               satisfaction
               ,
               yet
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               here
               is
               one
               that
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Look
               you
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               you
               put
               me
               into
               a
               great
               strait
               ;
               for
               if
               upon
               this
               invitation
               of
               yours
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               disclose
               my
               mind
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               shall
               seem
               disingenuous
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               think
               worse
               of
               me
               than
               perhaps
               I
               deserve
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               I
               do
               discover
               my
               sentiments
               ,
               it
               is
               probable
               ,
               that
               my
               Creed
               will
               fall
               so
               many
               Articles
               short
               of
               yours
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               break
               out
               into
               some
               heats
               ,
               and
               endanger
               the
               continuance
               of
               our
               neighbourly
               conversation
               .
               However
               since
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               your
               desire
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               plain
               with
               you
               ,
               in
               confidence
               ,
               that
               as
               you
               are
               Gentlemen
               ,
               you
               will
               deal
               ingenuously
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               can
               do
               me
               no
               good
               ,
               you
               will
               do
               me
               
               no
               hurt
               ;
               my
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               should
               happen
               you
               do
               not
               convince
               my
               reason
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               not
               defame
               my
               person
               ,
               nor
               expose
               me
               to
               the
               insolencies
               of
               the
               Rabble
               ,
               who
               believe
               in
               gross
               and
               by
               whole
               Sale
               ,
               and
               throw
               dirt
               upon
               all
               that
               chew
               what
               they
               swallow
               .
            
             
               Now
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               
               that
               you
               may
               not
               think
               me
               a
               perfect
               Sceptick
               ,
               I
               declare
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               acknowledge
               the
               Being
               of
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               because
               the
               generality
               of
               mankind
               ,
               and
               even
               Epicurus
               himself
               owned
               so
               much
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               is
               not
               conceivable
               how
               the
               world
               should
               be
               without
               one
               ;
               for
               no
               wit
               or
               reason
               of
               man
               can
               evince
               to
               me
               ,
               how
               any
               thing
               should
               begin
               to
               be
               without
               some
               necessary
               and
               eternal
               Existent
               ,
               to
               begin
               the
               motion
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               it
               into
               Being
               ;
               or
               which
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               effect
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               second
               Cause
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               no
               first
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               beyond
               this
               you
               must
               pardon
               me
               ,
               for
               to
               deal
               sincerely
               with
               you
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               think
               that
               this
               God
               minds
               or
               troubles
               himself
               about
               the
               world
               after
               he
               hath
               made
               it
               .
               Much
               less
               do
               I
               see
               any
               sufficient
               ground
               for
               that
               which
               Philander
               hath
               been
               talking
               so
               warmly
               about
               ,
               namely
               ,
               a
               world
               to
               come
               .
               And
               for
               eternal
               life
               (
               which
               men
               speak
               such
               great
               things
               of
               )
               I
               profess
               I
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               flat
               impossibility
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               I
               see
               men
               die
               ,
               but
               see
               no
               foundation
               for
               a
               belief
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               any
               life
               or
               existence
               out
               of
               a
               body
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               other
               points
               of
               affinity
               with
               these
               that
               I
               withold
               my
               assent
               from
               ;
               but
               because
               you
               have
               challenged
               me
               to
               a
               rational
               debate
               ,
               therefore
               to
               give
               fair
               play
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               
               the
               business
               between
               us
               to
               an
               issue
               ,
               I
               will
               insist
               but
               upon
               one
               point
               ,
               and
               that
               shall
               be
               the
               same
               which
               we
               fell
               into
               by
               chance
               at
               our
               first
               coming
               together
               ;
               namely
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               a
               publick
               Tribunal
               or
               general
               Judgment
               ,
               where
               mens
               actions
               shall
               be
               reviewed
               and
               censured
               after
               this
               life
               .
               Prove
               me
               but
               this
               one
               point
               sufficiently
               and
               plainly
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               grant
               you
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Now
               you
               shew
               your self
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               shrewd
               one
               too
               ,
               though
               not
               a
               Christian
               .
               
               For
               I
               must
               acknowledg
               that
               you
               have
               with
               great
               judgment
               pitcht
               upon
               the
               very
               Cardinal
               point
               of
               Religion
               :
               and
               which
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               proved
               (
               as
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               it
               shall
               be
               )
               will
               infer
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               but
               if
               it
               miscarry
               ,
               all
               falls
               with
               it
               The
               perswasion
               of
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               is
               the
               great
               awe
               upon
               mens
               Consciences
               ,
               the
               principal
               motive
               of
               virtue
               and
               piety
               ,
               the
               restraint
               and
               check
               upon
               vice
               and
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               sinew
               of
               Civil
               Government
               ,
               and
               bond
               of
               humane
               Society
               .
               This
               both
               supposes
               the
               Being
               of
               a
               God
               (
               which
               you
               grant
               )
               and
               of
               a
               Providence
               also
               (
               which
               you
               deny
               )
               ;
               for
               if
               there
               were
               not
               a
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               evident
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Providence
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               nor
               Judgment
               in
               another
               :
               and
               this
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               granted
               or
               proved
               ,
               necessarily
               draws
               after
               it
               rewards
               and
               punishments
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               a
               Judgment
               would
               be
               but
               a
               matter
               of
               curiosity
               ,
               and
               a
               trouble
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
               You
               have
               therefore
               ,
               in
               making
               choice
               of
               this
               for
               the
               critical
               or
               decisive
               point
               ,
               given
               great
               proof
               of
               your
               own
               sagacity
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               matter
               upon
               a
               right
               issue
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               prove
               it
               then
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               What
               proof
               do
               you
               require
               of
               this
               ?
               Why
               should
               not
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               satisfie
               you
               ?
               For
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               a
               God
               (
               which
               you
               have
               acknowledged
               )
               you
               cannot
               but
               think
               it
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               intend
               to
               judge
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               should
               give
               some
               intimation
               of
               it
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               before-hand
               ,
               since
               they
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               highly
               concerned
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               the
               next
               place
               the
               Scripture
               cannot
               be
               denied
               to
               be
               as
               express
               and
               full
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               words
               to
               make
               it
               .
               There
               God
               declares
               and
               consirms
               it
               innumerable
               times
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               to
               awaken
               men
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               preparation
               for
               it
               ,
               he
               is
               said
               to
               have
               appointed
               a
               set
               time
               for
               it
               ,
               he
               hath
               foretold
               who
               shall
               be
               the
               Judge
               ,
               with
               what
               pomp
               and
               retinue
               he
               shall
               come
               attended
               ,
               what
               measures
               he
               shall
               proceed
               by
               ,
               and
               what
               shall
               be
               the
               circumstances
               of
               that
               great
               solemnity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Excuse
               me
               there
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               to
               be
               born
               down
               by
               authority
               ,
               but
               convinced
               by
               reason
               ;
               
               if
               you
               will
               do
               any
               good
               upon
               me
               ,
               you
               must
               deal
               with
               me
               as
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               not
               a
               bigotted
               person
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               By
               your
               favour
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               impose
               upon
               you
               ,
               to
               give
               you
               Divine
               authority
               for
               proof
               .
               If
               indeed
               I
               should
               urge
               you
               only
               with
               the
               Opinions
               of
               men
               ,
               you
               might
               complain
               I
               did
               you
               wrong
               ;
               for
               in
               such
               a
               case
               your
               denial
               would
               have
               as
               much
               authority
               as
               their
               assertion
               :
               but
               I
               hope
               God
               may
               be
               believed
               upon
               his
               own
               word
               ,
               especially
               in
               a
               business
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               which
               depends
               so
               much
               upon
               the
               determination
               
               of
               his
               will
               ;
               for
               who
               can
               tell
               Gods
               mind
               better
               than
               himself
               ?
               
                 Who
                 knows
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ?
              
               And
               who
               can
               pretend
               to
               declare
               what
               God
               will
               do
               ,
               unless
               he
               be
               pleased
               to
               reveal
               his
               intentions
               ?
               But
               if
               he
               declare
               he
               will
               judge
               the
               World
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               sure
               it
               shall
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               the
               Question
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               be
               assured
               that
               God
               hath
               any
               such
               intentions
               ,
               or
               hath
               made
               any
               such
               declaration
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               we
               call
               by
               the
               name
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               collection
               of
               such
               declarations
               of
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               thought
               fit
               from
               time
               to
               time
               to
               make
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               .
               And
               those
               Books
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               called
               ,
               have
               been
               reverenced
               by
               wise
               men
               in
               all
               Ages
               upon
               that
               account
               ,
               as
               such
               all
               imaginable
               care
               hath
               been
               taken
               to
               preserve
               them
               from
               corruption
               or
               depravation
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               the
               best
               of
               men
               have
               exposed
               their
               lives
               ,
               rather
               than
               consent
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               them
               .
               Now
               why
               should
               you
               call
               in
               question
               the
               Authority
               of
               these
               Books
               ,
               which
               you
               cannot
               do
               without
               impeaching
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               most
               able
               ,
               and
               the
               sincerity
               of
               the
               most
               honest
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               same
               terms
               you
               derogate
               from
               the
               Faith
               of
               all
               mankind
               ,
               and
               must
               (
               if
               you
               will
               be
               impartial
               )
               abrogate
               the
               credit
               of
               all
               the
               old
               Records
               in
               the
               World.
               For
               as
               much
               as
               (
               besides
               all
               other
               considerations
               )
               these
               Sacred
               Records
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ,
               do
               bear
               an
               irrefragable
               testimony
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               pair
               of
               Indentures
               ,
               justifie
               one
               another
               .
               Which
               you
               will
               easily
               be
               convinced
               of
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               ,
               that
               these
               two
               Volumes
               
               were
               written
               in
               several
               very
               remote
               Ages
               ,
               and
               consequently
               by
               persons
               that
               could
               hold
               no
               correspondence
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               were
               in
               the
               custody
               of
               those
               that
               were
               of
               such
               contrary
               interests
               and
               opinions
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               they
               either
               would
               or
               could
               conspire
               together
               to
               put
               a
               cheat
               upon
               the
               World
               in
               them
               .
               Now
               if
               notwithstanding
               these
               two
               Books
               (
               in
               the
               circumstances
               aforesaid
               )
               shall
               verifie
               one
               another
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               Old
               Testament
               promises
               ,
               the
               New
               Testament
               performs
               ,
               what
               the
               one
               foretold
               the
               other
               represents
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               ;
               what
               ground
               is
               or
               can
               there
               be
               to
               suspect
               the
               truth
               of
               them
               ?
               For
               if
               several
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               several
               Countries
               ,
               and
               of
               contrary
               interests
               ,
               such
               as
               never
               saw
               the
               faces
               of
               one
               another
               before
               ,
               and
               therefore
               neither
               would
               nor
               could
               combine
               together
               and
               contrive
               their
               story
               ,
               and
               especially
               being
               examined
               apart
               too
               ,
               shall
               notwithstanding
               jump
               in
               the
               same
               matter
               of
               fact
               and
               circumstances
               also
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               man
               so
               humorsome
               and
               abounding
               in
               his
               own
               sense
               ,
               but
               will
               allow
               their
               evidence
               to
               be
               good
               and
               substantial
               ;
               then
               much
               more
               is
               there
               very
               good
               ground
               to
               believe
               these
               Books
               ,
               which
               have
               all
               these
               advantages
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               not
               insist
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               pretty
               things
               which
               you
               say
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               not
               that
               kind
               of
               proof
               I
               expected
               from
               you
               :
               if
               this
               be
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               you
               can
               give
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               where
               I
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               No
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               all
               I
               have
               to
               say
               ;
               but
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               remonstrate
               to
               you
               the
               sufficiency
               of
               this
               kind
               of
               proof
               in
               it self
               ,
               which
               men
               of
               your
               way
               are
               apt
               to
               make
               so
               slight
               of
               ,
               and
               thence
               to
               convince
               you
               ,
               that
               
               those
               men
               that
               take
               up
               with
               this
               alone
               ,
               are
               not
               such
               soft
               and
               credulous
               people
               as
               you
               are
               wont
               to
               represent
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               if
               I
               had
               no
               other
               proof
               but
               this
               ,
               
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               you
               are
               able
               to
               reply
               any
               thing
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               easier
               thing
               to
               hough
               at
               an
               Argument
               ,
               than
               to
               answer
               it
               .
               Besides
               ,
               if
               this
               way
               of
               probation
               were
               far
               less
               considerable
               than
               it
               is
               ,
               yet
               you
               know
               that
               any
               evidence
               will
               serve
               against
               none
               ,
               and
               the
               meanest
               Arguments
               will
               carry
               a
               cause
               when
               there
               is
               nothing
               to
               be
               said
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
               If
               you
               could
               but
               pretend
               to
               prove
               on
               your
               part
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               ,
               you
               had
               then
               some
               reason
               to
               be
               strict
               in
               your
               demands
               of
               proof
               from
               me
               of
               what
               I
               assert
               :
               but
               in
               a
               true
               balance
               the
               least
               grain
               or
               moment
               in
               the
               world
               will
               cast
               the
               scale
               when
               there
               is
               nothing
               against
               it
               .
               Now
               since
               you
               know
               well
               enough
               ,
               you
               can
               offer
               no
               kind
               of
               proof
               of
               an
               assertion
               contrary
               to
               this
               we
               have
               before
               us
               ,
               nothing
               in
               the
               earth
               but
               over-wise
               doubts
               ,
               grave
               suspicions
               ,
               and
               ,
               perhaps
               it
               may
               not
               be
               so
               ,
               I
               appeal
               to
               your
               impartial
               reason
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               more
               fit
               to
               suspect
               (
               at
               least
               )
               that
               it
               is
               so
               where
               there
               is
               some
               proof
               of
               it
               ,
               than
               to
               suspect
               it
               is
               not
               so
               where
               no
               Argument
               is
               given
               for
               the
               negative
               ,
               nay
               indeed
               where
               none
               can
               be
               given
               .
            
             
               Negatives
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               are
               hard
               to
               prove
               in
               general
               ,
               but
               especially
               in
               such
               a
               case
               as
               this
               is
               :
               For
               he
               that
               undertakes
               to
               prove
               such
               a
               Negative
               ,
               hath
               but
               one
               of
               these
               two
               ways
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               viz.
               either
               he
               must
               affirm
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               surveyed
               the
               whole
               state
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               seen
               all
               the
               
               Causes
               that
               are
               in
               working
               ,
               and
               then
               must
               assert
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               upon
               the
               Loom
               as
               that
               he
               denies
               ;
               and
               also
               that
               he
               perfectly
               understands
               the
               whole
               mind
               and
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               intends
               no
               such
               thing
               ;
               or
               else
               he
               must
               demonstrate
               by
               reason
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               plainly
               impossible
               ,
               and
               a
               flat
               contradiction
               ,
               that
               any
               such
               thing
               should
               be
               :
               either
               of
               which
               you
               cannot
               ,
               without
               intolerable
               absurdity
               ,
               affirm
               in
               the
               present
               case
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               you
               have
               nothing
               but
               bare
               suspicions
               on
               your
               side
               (
               whatever
               Arguments
               I
               have
               on
               mine
               .
               )
               Now
               besides
               the
               inequal
               balance
               of
               nothing
               against
               something
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               small
               ,
               do
               but
               consider
               what
               strange
               imprudence
               it
               is
               to
               adventure
               so
               great
               a
               stake
               ,
               as
               all
               your
               interest
               in
               another
               World
               amounts
               to
               ,
               upon
               a
               meer
               
                 non
                 putâram
              
               ;
               for
               what
               if
               such
               a
               thing
               should
               happen
               to
               prove
               true
               at
               last
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               you
               then
               ,
               what
               a
               sad
               condition
               are
               you
               cast
               into
               !
            
             
               Wise
               men
               are
               wont
               to
               value
               not
               only
               certainties
               ,
               but
               also
               probabilities
               ,
               and
               even
               contingencies
               also
               ;
               now
               seeing
               it
               is
               not
               impossible
               but
               such
               a
               thing
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               of
               infinite
               consequence
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               there
               is
               all
               the
               wisdom
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               provided
               for
               it
               .
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               It
               may
               not
               be
               ;
               but
               that
               is
               all
               that
               Insidelity
               it self
               can
               enable
               you
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               then
               sure
               it
               is
               far
               safer
               to
               suppose
               that
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               for
               no
               hurt
               can
               come
               of
               that
               ,
               but
               the
               danger
               is
               unspeakable
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               prove
               to
               be
               true
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               case
               as
               this
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               wise
               mans
               part
               rather
               to
               believe
               upon
               slight
               evidence
               ,
               than
               to
               disbelieve
               upon
               great
               presumptions
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               beholden
               to
               you
               for
               the
               friendly
               caution
               you
               give
               me
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               your
               reasons
               I
               expect
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               advice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Those
               you
               shall
               have
               presently
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               think
               I
               trisle
               with
               you
               ,
               or
               decline
               the
               proof
               I
               promised
               ,
               because
               I
               proceed
               thus
               gradually
               and
               slowly
               with
               you
               :
               The
               true
               reason
               whereof
               is
               ,
               because
               I
               would
               rather
               your
               own
               prudence
               should
               incline
               you
               to
               believe
               ,
               than
               that
               my
               Arguments
               should
               press
               you
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               much
               more
               desire
               that
               you
               should
               be
               safe
               ,
               than
               that
               I
               should
               have
               the
               glory
               of
               a
               victory
               ;
               it
               is
               only
               your
               concern
               that
               we
               go
               upon
               ,
               have
               therefore
               a
               little
               patience
               that
               we
               may
               rightly
               understand
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               since
               you
               have
               refused
               Scripture-proof
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               ask
               you
               particularly
               what
               kind
               of
               proof
               you
               expect
               of
               this
               matter
               under
               our
               consideration
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               do
               not
               require
               sensible
               evidence
               of
               a
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               
               you
               were
               saying
               even
               now
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               had
               seen
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               did
               not
               believe
               it
               .
               Possibly
               those
               words
               slipt
               from
               you
               undvisedly
               ,
               however
               it
               is
               (
               you
               know
               )
               a
               thing
               future
               which
               we
               are
               now
               debating
               about
               ,
               and
               sensible
               proof
               cannot
               be
               required
               of
               that
               without
               flat
               contradiction
               :
               it
               is
               as
               if
               a
               man
               should
               desire
               to
               see
               that
               which
               confessedly
               is
               not
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               thing
               should
               be
               that
               is
               not
               ,
               or
               be
               and
               not
               be
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               you
               know
               you
               cannot
               have
               sensible
               evidence
               to
               day
               that
               the
               Sun
               will
               rise
               to
               morrow
               ;
               in
               short
               ,
               neither
               of
               any
               thing
               past
               nor
               future
               ,
               but
               only
               of
               that
               which
               is
               present
               .
            
             
             
               There
               are
               some
               men
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               you
               may
               be
               acquainted
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               will
               only
               appeal
               to
               their
               senses
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               they
               reject
               the
               notion
               of
               God
               and
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               meerly
               because
               they
               can
               see
               no
               such
               things
               .
               Now
               if
               I
               thought
               this
               were
               your
               Opinion
               ,
               I
               must
               go
               another
               way
               to
               work
               than
               I
               intended
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               will
               content
               you
               that
               I
               make
               the
               point
               seem
               reasonable
               and
               clear
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               your
               mind
               ,
               though
               I
               do
               not
               gratifie
               your
               bodily
               eyes
               with
               a
               strange
               prospect
               ,
               then
               I
               will
               proceed
               as
               I
               designed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               we
               are
               agreed
               for
               that
               .
               I
               did
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               speak
               of
               seeing
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               there
               was
               no
               contradiction
               in
               that
               ;
               because
               if
               there
               be
               any
               such
               place
               ,
               it
               is
               supposed
               to
               be
               constantly
               existent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               may
               be
               visible
               :
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               expect
               to
               see
               the
               Judgment
               till
               the
               time
               comes
               ,
               because
               futures
               are
               not
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               but
               foreseen
               .
               Go
               on
               therefore
               ,
               and
               give
               me
               rational
               evidence
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               suffice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               another
               thing
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               resolved
               of
               ,
               namely
               ,
               what
               measure
               or
               degree
               of
               rational
               evidence
               you
               will
               be
               satisfied
               with
               .
               The
               reason
               of
               my
               inquiry
               is
               this
               ,
               some
               men
               there
               are
               who
               highly
               pretend
               to
               a
               readiness
               to
               believe
               upon
               just
               grounds
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               tryal
               ,
               they
               are
               humorsome
               and
               captious
               ,
               they
               will
               require
               such
               evidence
               as
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               thing
               cannot
               admit
               of
               (
               even
               supposing
               it
               to
               be
               true
               )
               they
               expect
               such
               proof
               as
               shall
               leave
               no
               room
               for
               cavil
               and
               exception
               ,
               such
               as
               a
               man
               can
               find
               no
               evasion
               from
               ,
               but
               that
               will
               extort
               an
               assent
               from
               him
               whether
               he
               will
               or
               no.
               Now
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               this
               is
               very
               hard
               and
               unreasonable
               in
               any
               case
               whatsoever
               ,
               for
               
               as
               much
               as
               the
               wit
               of
               man
               is
               fitter
               to
               pull
               down
               than
               to
               build
               up
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               easiest
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               to
               find
               shifts
               and
               cavils
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               must
               believe
               very
               little
               indeed
               ,
               that
               will
               admit
               of
               nothing
               which
               some
               slight
               objection
               or
               other
               may
               be
               made
               against
               .
               God
               himself
               hath
               provided
               no
               remedy
               for
               contumacy
               ,
               and
               such
               men
               must
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               perish
               without
               cure
               ;
               for
               no
               Argument
               can
               escape
               a
               captious
               humor
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               if
               such
               strict
               demands
               of
               satisfaction
               were
               at
               any
               time
               allowable
               ,
               yet
               can
               they
               by
               no
               means
               be
               reasonably
               insisted
               upon
               in
               such
               a
               case
               as
               this
               ;
               for
               if
               such
               irresistible
               evidence
               were
               to
               be
               had
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               room
               for
               virtue
               ,
               it
               would
               then
               be
               a
               necessary
               action
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               no
               instance
               of
               choice
               ,
               nor
               any
               Argument
               of
               a
               virtuous
               mind
               ?
               For
               what
               can
               be
               praise
               of
               rewardableness
               of
               doing
               that
               which
               a
               man
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               do
               ;
               or
               what
               excellency
               is
               there
               in
               Faith
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               pretence
               in
               the
               world
               for
               unbelief
               ?
            
             
               Therefore
               all
               that
               you
               can
               justly
               and
               wisely
               expect
               in
               the
               present
               case
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               sufficient
               ground
               given
               you
               for
               a
               discreet
               choice
               ,
               and
               over-weight
               enough
               in
               one
               scale
               to
               incline
               the
               judgment
               of
               a
               prudent
               man
               ,
               so
               far
               that
               he
               shall
               see
               it
               is
               more
               reasonable
               that
               he
               believe
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               do
               not
               .
               This
               is
               very
               properly
               to
               be
               esteemed
               conviction
               of
               our
               reason
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               just
               Standard
               of
               prudence
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Principle
               that
               wise
               men
               govern
               themselves
               by
               in
               weighty
               affairs
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               if
               no
               man
               should
               determine
               himself
               to
               the
               pursuit
               of
               a
               business
               until
               there
               were
               no
               objection
               ,
               no
               excuse
               ,
               colour
               ,
               or
               pretence
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               all
               the
               noblest
               
               projections
               and
               most
               profitable
               and
               necessary
               undertaking
               of
               mankind
               ,
               would
               be
               nipped
               and
               blasted
               in
               the
               bud
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               In
               truth
               I
               do
               not
               see
               but
               your
               demand
               is
               reasonable
               ,
               and
               I
               must
               yield
               to
               you
               in
               this
               particular
               also
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Then
               I
               ask
               no
               more
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               let
               me
               put
               you
               in
               mind
               of
               one
               thing
               more
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               Biophilus
               will
               promise
               you
               to
               hold
               the
               scales
               even
               ,
               otherwise
               an
               over-weight
               in
               either
               of
               them
               will
               not
               be
               discernable
               ;
               my
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               agree
               to
               be
               sincerely
               indifferent
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               believe
               on
               the
               one
               side
               as
               well
               as
               on
               the
               other
               :
               for
               I
               have
               found
               by
               my
               own
               experience
               ,
               that
               whilst
               a
               man
               retains
               a
               partial
               fondness
               for
               an
               Opinion
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               all
               the
               Arguments
               in
               the
               world
               shall
               beat
               him
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               see
               all
               that
               which
               makes
               for
               him
               as
               through
               a
               magnifying
               glass
               ,
               and
               so
               think
               it
               great
               and
               considerable
               ,
               and
               contrariwise
               all
               that
               which
               is
               against
               him
               shall
               seem
               little
               and
               despicable
               .
               But
               when
               a
               man
               comes
               to
               this
               pass
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               content
               one
               side
               should
               be
               true
               as
               well
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               then
               (
               and
               not
               till
               then
               )
               the
               best
               reason
               will
               carry
               it
               .
               Therefore
               unless
               you
               premise
               this
               ,
               you
               will
               strive
               against
               the
               stream
               ,
               and
               dispute
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Thank
               you
               heartily
               for
               that
               ,
               Philander
               .
               It
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               oppose
               resolution
               and
               prejudice
               against
               the
               discourse
               I
               am
               to
               make
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               Armor
               of
               proof
               against
               all
               the
               Arguments
               that
               can
               be
               brought
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               had
               as
               good
               stay
               here
               as
               go
               further
               and
               lose
               our
               labour
               .
            
             
             
               But
               why
               ,
               good
               Biophilus
               ,
               should
               you
               not
               lie
               as
               fair
               towards
               the
               Doctrine
               which
               I
               am
               asserting
               ,
               as
               towards
               the
               contrary
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               
               why
               should
               you
               not
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               greatly
               your
               interest
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               another
               World
               ,
               and
               a
               Judgment
               at
               the
               end
               of
               this
               ?
               It
               is
               certain
               ,
               you
               and
               all
               of
               us
               must
               dye
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               peradventure
               in
               that
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               a
               most
               sad
               and
               dismal
               thing
               to
               think
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               death
               put
               an
               utter
               end
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               his
               comforts
               and
               all
               his
               hopes
               expire
               with
               him
               .
               And
               I
               wonder
               in
               my
               heart
               how
               any
               man
               can
               think
               of
               death
               with
               any
               measure
               of
               patience
               upon
               those
               terms
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               make
               him
               sullen
               and
               melancholy
               all
               the
               days
               of
               his
               life
               .
               You
               will
               say
               he
               must
               yield
               to
               necessity
               ;
               but
               that
               is
               a
               remedy
               worse
               than
               the
               disease
               (
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               )
               to
               seek
               a
               cure
               for
               death
               in
               desperation
               ;
               to
               tell
               me
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               of
               dying
               ,
               is
               only
               to
               tell
               me
               there
               is
               no
               help
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               very
               thing
               I
               complain
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               consideration
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               sharp
               and
               cutting
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               a
               mans
               life
               hath
               been
               pleasant
               and
               comfortable
               .
               As
               for
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               all
               his
               life
               time
               been
               oppressed
               with
               calamities
               ,
               pinched
               with
               poverty
               ,
               covered
               with
               obloquy
               ,
               or
               afflicted
               with
               horrible
               pains
               ,
               &c.
               it
               may
               seem
               easie
               to
               him
               to
               dye
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               may
               have
               that
               rest
               in
               the
               grave
               which
               he
               could
               not
               have
               above
               ground
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               thinks
               he
               shall
               be
               sensible
               of
               no
               comfort
               there
               ,
               yet
               he
               shall
               fare
               as
               well
               as
               other
               men
               in
               that
               state
               .
               But
               for
               him
               that
               hath
               had
               good
               treatment
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               pleasant
               accommodations
               ,
               tempting
               fortunes
               and
               enjoyments
               ,
               
               for
               such
               a
               man
               to
               think
               of
               death
               ,
               which
               will
               spoil
               him
               of
               all
               his
               ornaments
               ,
               and
               level
               him
               with
               the
               dust
               ,
               that
               will
               interrupt
               all
               his
               delights
               ,
               put
               an
               end
               to
               all
               his
               designs
               and
               projections
               ,
               and
               draw
               a
               dark
               veil
               over
               all
               his
               glories
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               such
               a
               man
               hath
               nothing
               to
               comfort
               him
               against
               death
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               no
               life
               after
               this
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               must
               for
               ever
               forsake
               and
               be
               forsaken
               of
               all
               his
               felicities
               ,
               I
               cannot
               see
               how
               he
               can
               possibly
               avoid
               an
               unspeakable
               abhorrence
               of
               it
               :
               nay
               ,
               that
               's
               not
               all
               neither
               ;
               for
               methinks
               it
               should
               render
               all
               his
               present
               enjoyments
               not
               only
               insipid
               and
               loathsom
               ,
               but
               even
               a
               very
               torment
               to
               him
               whilst
               he
               is
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Now
               why
               should
               any
               man
               resist
               the
               only
               remedy
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               the
               only
               consolatory
               against
               the
               summ
               of
               all
               calamities
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               hopes
               of
               another
               life
               ?
               Why
               should
               he
               be
               willing
               to
               dye
               as
               the
               beast
               dyes
               ,
               and
               to
               abandon
               himself
               to
               the
               grave
               to
               rottenness
               and
               oblivion
               ?
               It
               were
               certainly
               better
               never
               to
               have
               been
               born
               ,
               than
               both
               to
               live
               in
               perpetual
               fear
               of
               dying
               ,
               and
               being
               dead
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               if
               a
               man
               had
               never
               lived
               ;
               better
               never
               to
               have
               tasted
               the
               sweets
               of
               life
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               only
               tantalized
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               time
               he
               begins
               to
               live
               ,
               to
               begin
               to
               dye
               ,
               and
               then
               be
               eternally
               deprived
               of
               what
               he
               just
               had
               a
               smack
               and
               a
               sight
               of
               .
            
             
               Nay
               farther
               yet
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               had
               lived
               only
               like
               a
               beast
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               no
               great
               matter
               to
               dye
               like
               a
               beast
               :
               If
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               a
               man
               lookt
               no
               farther
               than
               his
               fodder
               ,
               had
               no
               sense
               of
               any
               thing
               but
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Soul
               in
               him
               that
               served
               only
               for
               salt
               to
               keep
               the
               body
               from
               putrefaction
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               never
               lookt
               about
               him
               ,
               made
               no
               improvement
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               
               designs
               in
               his
               head
               ,
               it
               were
               less
               matter
               if
               he
               returned
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               which
               (
               like
               a
               Mole
               )
               he
               did
               nothing
               but
               root
               in
               and
               turn
               over
               whilst
               he
               was
               upon
               it
               .
               But
               for
               a
               man
               of
               an
               active
               Soul
               ,
               of
               improved
               parts
               ,
               of
               reason
               and
               wisdom
               and
               usefulness
               ,
               to
               be
               smothered
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               his
               Notions
               and
               Discoveries
               ,
               all
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               ,
               nay
               ,
               all
               his
               Vertues
               and
               Gallantry
               of
               mind
               ,
               all
               his
               hopes
               and
               designs
               shall
               be
               abruptly
               broken
               off
               and
               buried
               in
               oblivion
               ;
               this
               is
               so
               sad
               and
               dismal
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               able
               to
               discourage
               all
               study
               and
               industry
               ,
               all
               care
               and
               culture
               of
               a
               mans
               self
               ;
               for
               why
               should
               I
               strive
               to
               live
               like
               a
               man
               ,
               if
               I
               must
               dye
               like
               a
               beast
               ?
               Why
               should
               I
               take
               pains
               to
               know
               ,
               when
               
                 by
                 increasing
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 but
                 increase
                 my
                 sorrow
                 ?
              
               For
               as
               much
               as
               the
               more
               I
               know
               ,
               the
               more
               I
               shall
               feel
               my self
               miserable
               ,
               and
               indeed
               become
               guilty
               of
               my
               own
               torment
               :
               so
               that
               if
               there
               were
               no
               hopes
               after
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               more
               adviseable
               course
               for
               a
               man
               to
               abandon
               himself
               to
               the
               most
               dark
               and
               squalid
               Barbarism
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               weary
               and
               wear
               out
               himself
               in
               the
               quest
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               better
               never
               to
               apply
               himself
               to
               any
               study
               ,
               or
               to
               bestow
               any
               pains
               or
               cost
               upon
               himself
               ,
               nay
               indeed
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               it
               were
               desirable
               never
               to
               know
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               to
               think
               at
               all
               .
               For
               why
               should
               a
               man
               put
               a
               cheat
               upon
               himself
               ?
               Why
               should
               he
               take
               not
               only
               unprofitable
               ,
               but
               vexatious
               pains
               ?
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               why
               should
               he
               not
               so
               live
               as
               he
               must
               dye
               ?
               To
               all
               which
               add
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               indeed
               no
               other
               world
               nor
               life
               hereafter
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               be
               any
               man
               that
               can
               find
               in
               his
               heart
               to
               be
               fond
               of
               living
               upon
               those
               terms
               ,
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               a
               pitiable
               slave
               
               whilst
               he
               continues
               here
               the
               perpetual
               fears
               of
               death
               cramping
               him
               ,
               and
               keeping
               him
               in
               continual
               bondage
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               not
               have
               the
               spirit
               or
               courage
               to
               dare
               to
               do
               any
               brave
               action
               ;
               but
               contrariwise
               he
               will
               be
               unavoidably
               tempted
               to
               be
               a
               wretched
               Coward
               and
               base
               Fellow
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               sordid
               Parasite
               ,
               to
               flatter
               and
               humor
               every
               body
               meerly
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               self-preservation
               .
            
             
               Why
               therefore
               should
               any
               man
               be
               fond
               of
               such
               an
               uncomfortable
               ,
               nay
               ,
               such
               a
               sottish
               and
               debasing
               opinion
               ?
               Why
               should
               not
               a
               man
               chuse
               rather
               to
               erect
               his
               own
               mind
               ,
               and
               be
               willing
               to
               hope
               well
               of
               himself
               by
               cherishing
               an
               expectation
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               survive
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               live
               eternally
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               question
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               but
               that
               living
               for
               ever
               is
               very
               desirable
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               could
               hope
               for
               such
               a
               thing
               absolutely
               ,
               and
               not
               clogged
               with
               conditions
               .
               As
               for
               death
               it self
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               no
               great
               matter
               of
               formidableness
               in
               it
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               either
               (
               as
               I
               suppose
               it
               )
               a
               perfect
               intercision
               of
               all
               sense
               :
               or
               much
               less
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               (
               as
               the
               men
               of
               your
               perswasion
               use
               to
               speak
               )
               only
               a
               dark
               passage
               to
               another
               light
               .
               But
               the
               mischief
               is
               ,
               that
               upon
               your
               Hypothesis
               ,
               a
               judgment
               must
               pass
               upon
               a
               man
               first
               ,
               before
               he
               can
               arrive
               at
               that
               other
               life
               .
               Now
               that
               is
               the
               terrible
               thing
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               rid
               of
               the
               danger
               of
               that
               ,
               it
               would
               (
               as
               you
               say
               well
               )
               be
               my
               interest
               to
               believe
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               in
               spight
               of
               all
               objections
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               design
               to
               impose
               upon
               you
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               passage
               into
               the
               other
               World
               ,
               without
               undergoing
               a
               Test
               or
               Tryal
               ,
               whether
               we
               be
               fit
               for
               eternal
               life
               or
               no.
               
               And
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               also
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               man
               dye
               an
               impious
               ,
               a
               wicked
               and
               base
               person
               ,
               it
               were
               better
               for
               him
               that
               either
               he
               had
               not
               been
               born
               ,
               or
               else
               that
               the
               grave
               and
               oblivion
               might
               cover
               him
               to
               all
               Eternity
               .
               But
               what
               need
               this
               fright
               any
               man
               whilst
               he
               is
               alive
               ,
               and
               may
               provide
               himself
               accordingly
               ?
               especially
               since
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               puts
               it
               in
               our
               choice
               and
               power
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               qualified
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               out
               of
               all
               danger
               of
               miscarrying
               in
               the
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               can
               it
               be
               thought
               that
               God
               Almighty
               should
               seek
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               can
               have
               any
               design
               upon
               them
               to
               make
               them
               eternally
               miserable
               ?
               If
               he
               had
               ,
               there
               would
               not
               be
               the
               solemnities
               of
               a
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ;
               for
               he
               would
               not
               need
               to
               insnare
               us
               in
               forms
               of
               Law
               ,
               but
               might
               without
               more
               ado
               have
               destroyed
               us
               when
               he
               pleased
               ,
               and
               who
               could
               resist
               him
               ,
               or
               dispute
               the
               case
               with
               him
               ?
               Undoubtedly
               he
               is
               too
               great
               a
               Majesty
               to
               have
               any
               little
               ends
               to
               serve
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               can
               suspect
               no
               hurt
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               there
               could
               be
               nothing
               but
               the
               overflowings
               of
               his
               own
               goodness
               that
               provoked
               him
               to
               make
               us
               at
               the
               first
               ;
               and
               therefore
               there
               can
               be
               nothing
               of
               envy
               ,
               malignity
               ,
               or
               cruelty
               in
               any
               of
               his
               counsels
               and
               designs
               about
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               all
               these
               are
               not
               meer-sayings
               or
               sanguine
               conjectures
               of
               mine
               ,
               but
               real
               truth
               (
               besides
               all
               other
               ways
               of
               probation
               )
               you
               may
               be
               assured
               by
               this
               consideration
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               Gods
               demands
               from
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               terms
               and
               conditions
               of
               our
               happiness
               ,
               or
               (
               which
               is
               all
               one
               )
               in
               all
               the
               duties
               he
               requires
               at
               our
               hands
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               th
               obligations
               of
               Religion
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               severe
               and
               discouraging
               ,
               nothing
               extremely
               
               harsh
               and
               difficult
               ,
               much
               less
               impossible
               :
               nay
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               if
               things
               be
               rightly
               considered
               ,
               I
               believe
               there
               will
               be
               nothing
               to
               be
               found
               in
               any
               institution
               of
               Religion
               that
               ever
               was
               heard
               of
               in
               the
               world
               that
               could
               go
               so
               much
               against
               the
               grain
               with
               men
               ,
               as
               to
               tempt
               them
               to
               run
               the
               hazard
               of
               dying
               eternally
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               comply
               with
               it
               .
               And
               if
               any
               such
               were
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               it
               were
               ground
               enough
               to
               assure
               us
               ,
               that
               such
               Institutions
               proceeded
               not
               from
               God
               ;
               for
               such
               is
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               Benignity
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               impose
               nothing
               as
               a
               severe
               Task-master
               ,
               purely
               to
               abridge
               our
               liberty
               ,
               or
               to
               break
               our
               spirits
               ,
               and
               oppress
               our
               powers
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               raise
               and
               improve
               us
               according
               to
               our
               utmost
               capacities
               ,
               and
               as
               necessary
               methods
               to
               train
               us
               up
               as
               Candidates
               for
               eternal
               life
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               deny
               but
               there
               are
               some
               restraints
               put
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               some
               difficulties
               we
               must
               expect
               to
               encounter
               ,
               otherwise
               Religion
               would
               have
               no
               excellency
               in
               it
               ,
               nor
               could
               we
               have
               either
               the
               glory
               or
               the
               pleasure
               in
               obtaining
               our
               end
               and
               happiness
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               won
               without
               sweat
               and
               labour
               .
               But
               I
               do
               confidently
               assert
               ,
               that
               these
               difficulties
               (
               whatever
               they
               are
               )
               we
               shall
               find
               just
               reason
               to
               undergo
               with
               all
               chearfulness
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               but
               compare
               what
               Religion
               promises
               ,
               with
               what
               it
               commands
               or
               imposes
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               in
               particular
               ,
               all
               this
               which
               I
               have
               said
               is
               so
               remarkably
               true
               of
               that
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               thing
               hath
               been
               represented
               as
               a
               branch
               and
               necessary
               duty
               thereof
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               a
               contrary
               nature
               to
               what
               I
               have
               now
               supposed
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               with
               great
               ease
               to
               make
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               such
               suggestion
               is
               either
               a
               palpable
               
               mistake
               ,
               or
               a
               notorious
               scandal
               .
               Why
               then
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               should
               a
               man
               think
               either
               so
               ill
               of
               God
               or
               of
               himself
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               afraid
               or
               unwilling
               to
               fall
               into
               his
               hands
               ?
               You
               cannot
               forebode
               any
               evil
               from
               him
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               satisfied
               that
               he
               is
               perfect
               and
               happy
               ,
               full
               and
               glorious
               ,
               just
               and
               good
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               must
               condemn
               your self
               of
               prodigious
               folly
               ,
               in
               not
               complying
               with
               reasonable
               and
               equitable
               Laws
               ,
               and
               of
               being
               wilfully
               accessory
               to
               your
               own
               calamity
               ,
               if
               you
               dare
               not
               undergo
               his
               Judgment
               .
               So
               that
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               there
               can
               be
               no
               reason
               ,
               why
               you
               should
               be
               unwilling
               to
               believe
               there
               is
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               all
               I
               desire
               of
               you
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               I
               heartily
               conjure
               you
               to
               be
               true
               to
               your self
               herein
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               be
               as
               indifferent
               as
               it
               is
               possible
               to
               be
               :
               now
               therefore
               prove
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               That
               I
               will
               do
               with
               all
               possible
               plainness
               and
               sincerity
               ;
               namely
               ,
               
               I
               will
               make
               good
               that
               there
               is
               sufficient
               reason
               to
               incline
               a
               prudent
               man
               to
               expect
               and
               believe
               ,
               that
               after
               this
               life
               God
               Almighty
               will
               call
               men
               to
               account
               ,
               and
               judge
               them
               according
               to
               their
               former
               actions
               and
               behaviour
               .
            
             
               Now
               you
               know
               it
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               Moral
               Arguments
               ,
               not
               to
               depend
               upon
               one
               single
               Evidence
               ,
               but
               to
               consist
               of
               the
               united
               force
               of
               several
               considerations
               :
               accordingly
               my
               present
               proof
               of
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               must
               comprise
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               will
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               nature
               and
               condition
               of
               Mankind
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               to
               render
               them
               fit
               and
               capable
               to
               come
               to
               an
               account
               ,
               and
               to
               undergo
               
               such
               a
               Judgment
               as
               we
               speak
               of
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               very
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Nature
               and
               Attributes
               of
               God
               (
               according
               to
               those
               notions
               which
               we
               have
               of
               him
               )
               that
               he
               should
               call
               Mankind
               to
               such
               an
               account
               ,
               and
               judge
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               God
               Almighty
               actually
               exercises
               and
               displays
               such
               a
               Providence
               in
               this
               present
               World
               ,
               as
               gives
               earnest
               before-hand
               ,
               that
               he
               really
               intends
               to
               judge
               it
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               These
               three
               things
               make
               way
               for
               and
               succeed
               each
               other
               naturally
               ,
               and
               all
               together
               amount
               to
               a
               full
               proof
               of
               the
               Point
               in
               hand
               .
               Wherefore
               when
               I
               have
               opened
               and
               made
               them
               out
               severally
               in
               the
               order
               I
               have
               laid
               them
               down
               ,
               I
               will
               leave
               it
               to
               you
               to
               collect
               the
               result
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               say
               the
               nature
               and
               condition
               of
               Mankind
               is
               such
               ,
               
               as
               renders
               him
               capable
               of
               undergoing
               a
               Judgment
               in
               another
               World
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               reasonable
               that
               he
               expect
               it
               accordingly
               .
               This
               will
               appear
               by
               the
               instances
               following
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               it
               is
               notorious
               ,
               that
               Mankind
               is
               endued
               with
               a
               large
               and
               comprehensive
               mind
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               confined
               to
               the
               meer
               objects
               of
               his
               senses
               and
               things
               present
               before
               him
               ,
               but
               hath
               a
               vast
               scope
               and
               prospect
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               which
               he
               surveys
               the
               Universe
               ,
               embraces
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               and
               takes
               within
               his
               verge
               ,
               as
               well
               things
               past
               and
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               present
               ,
               which
               no
               other
               Creature
               is
               capable
               of
               but
               himself
               .
               The
               Beast
               hath
               no
               kind
               of
               notice
               of
               or
               concern
               for
               what
               was
               
               in
               former
               time
               ,
               nor
               no
               sollicitude
               about
               what
               may
               come
               after
               ;
               but
               only
               applies
               it self
               to
               the
               present
               exigencies
               or
               conveniences
               of
               the
               body
               .
               But
               man
               is
               very
               curious
               and
               inquisitive
               into
               History
               ,
               and
               how
               things
               past
               of
               old
               long
               before
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               and
               is
               also
               very
               thoughtful
               and
               anxious
               what
               may
               befal
               hereafter
               when
               he
               shall
               be
               dead
               and
               gone
               .
               Now
               this
               one
               consideration
               alone
               makes
               him
               look
               as
               if
               he
               were
               a
               Being
               that
               were
               concerned
               in
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               revolutions
               of
               Providence
               ,
               and
               at
               least
               of
               more
               consequence
               than
               to
               be
               a
               meer
               Pageant
               for
               the
               short
               time
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               or
               a
               Mushroom
               to
               shoot
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               it
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               as
               if
               he
               had
               never
               been
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               mind
               of
               man
               doth
               not
               only
               consider
               the
               absolute
               nature
               of
               things
               as
               they
               lye
               singly
               and
               severally
               before
               it
               ,
               but
               compares
               them
               together
               ,
               and
               estimates
               their
               relative
               natures
               ,
               the
               mutual
               respects
               that
               they
               have
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               various
               aspects
               and
               influences
               they
               have
               upon
               each
               other
               ;
               and
               so
               comparing
               and
               conferring
               things
               together
               ,
               raises
               observations
               ,
               makes
               inferences
               ,
               deduces
               conclusions
               ,
               frames
               general
               maximes
               ,
               thereby
               brings
               things
               into
               order
               and
               method
               ,
               and
               raises
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               .
               All
               or
               any
               of
               which
               things
               no
               Creature
               below
               himself
               makes
               any
               pretence
               to
               ,
               or
               gives
               any
               token
               of
               .
               From
               whence
               we
               may
               conclude
               not
               only
               the
               preeminence
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               is
               ordained
               to
               higher
               purposes
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               mankind
               is
               endowed
               with
               liberty
               of
               choice
               and
               freedom
               of
               will
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               which
               he
               doth
               not
               only
               move
               himself
               by
               his
               
               own
               internal
               Principles
               and
               vital
               Energy
               ,
               but
               also
               can
               determine
               himself
               to
               this
               object
               or
               that
               ,
               and
               either
               pursue
               or
               desist
               the
               prosecution
               at
               his
               own
               pleasure
               :
               insomuch
               that
               he
               is
               neither
               carried
               by
               the
               swinge
               of
               any
               superiour
               causes
               ,
               nor
               fatally
               allured
               by
               the
               powerful
               charms
               of
               any
               objects
               from
               without
               ,
               no
               nor
               by
               the
               efficacy
               of
               any
               arguments
               arising
               therefrom
               ,
               nor
               any
               impression
               whatsoever
               (
               saving
               that
               of
               God
               Almighty
               )
               can
               overbear
               or
               supersede
               his
               own
               resolution
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               can
               act
               or
               desist
               ,
               suspend
               prosecution
               or
               pursue
               his
               own
               choice
               ,
               and
               apply
               himself
               to
               this
               object
               or
               that
               ,
               and
               follow
               this
               argument
               and
               motive
               or
               the
               other
               ;
               he
               hath
               such
               an
               Helm
               within
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               sail
               against
               Wind
               and
               Tide
               ;
               he
               can
               move
               himself
               in
               a
               calm
               ,
               and
               stay
               himself
               in
               a
               storm
               :
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               he
               can
               move
               which
               way
               ,
               when
               and
               how
               far
               he
               will
               ,
               and
               stop
               his
               own
               carriere
               when
               he
               pleases
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               this
               we
               find
               by
               daily
               experience
               ,
               and
               we
               commonly
               please
               our selves
               too
               much
               in
               this
               Prerogative
               of
               our
               Natures
               .
               We
               see
               that
               which
               is
               better
               ,
               and
               follow
               that
               which
               we
               know
               to
               be
               worse
               ;
               we
               hear
               arguments
               and
               reject
               them
               ,
               because
               we
               will
               do
               so
               ;
               we
               are
               perswaded
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               yet
               go
               on
               ;
               and
               when
               and
               whatsoever
               we
               act
               ,
               we
               find
               at
               the
               same
               time
               we
               could
               have
               done
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               pleased
               .
               Other
               Creatures
               either
               act
               meerly
               as
               they
               are
               acted
               by
               superiour
               Causes
               drawn
               by
               invisible
               wyers
               ,
               or
               fatally
               inclined
               by
               the
               objects
               and
               motives
               before
               them
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               put
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               our
               own
               counsels
               ,
               and
               wholly
               governed
               by
               our selves
               ,
               as
               to
               our
               inward
               resolutions
               and
               determinations
               .
               Now
               this
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               a
               mighty
               
               discrimination
               of
               our
               Natures
               from
               theirs
               ,
               so
               it
               hath
               this
               peculiar
               effect
               ,
               that
               it
               renders
               a
               mans
               actions
               properly
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               imputable
               to
               himself
               and
               to
               nothing
               else
               ,
               and
               consequently
               fits
               him
               to
               undergo
               a
               Judgment
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               further
               yet
               ,
               to
               make
               Mankind
               more
               capable
               of
               a
               Judgment
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               directive
               Rule
               or
               Law
               of
               Reason
               within
               him
               ,
               whereby
               to
               govern
               himself
               both
               in
               his
               elections
               and
               prosecutions
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               acts
               not
               only
               freely
               and
               undeterminately
               in
               respect
               of
               any
               cause
               without
               himself
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               a
               light
               within
               to
               guide
               and
               direct
               those
               free
               powers
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               run
               riot
               and
               move
               extravagantly
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               which
               he
               is
               enabled
               both
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               his
               designs
               ,
               and
               to
               select
               fit
               and
               proper
               methods
               of
               accomplishing
               them
               .
               For
               as
               he
               is
               not
               staked
               down
               to
               some
               one
               particular
               business
               (
               as
               generally
               other
               Creatures
               are
               )
               but
               hath
               great
               scope
               to
               expatiate
               in
               ,
               and
               variety
               to
               please
               himself
               withal
               ;
               so
               he
               hath
               a
               Card
               or
               Compass
               given
               him
               to
               sail
               by
               in
               that
               vast
               Ocean
               which
               lyes
               before
               him
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               faculty
               of
               discerning
               the
               difference
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               consequently
               can
               judge
               what
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               propounded
               as
               his
               post
               and
               design
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               measure
               and
               adjust
               the
               means
               thereunto
               ,
               which
               renders
               him
               more
               sit
               to
               give
               an
               account
               both
               of
               his
               elections
               and
               prosecutions
               .
            
             
               Nay
               farther
               yet
               ,
               humane
               Nature
               by
               the
               advantage
               of
               this
               light
               within
               him
               ,
               hath
               not
               only
               a
               capacity
               of
               apprehending
               and
               judging
               of
               natural
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               or
               such
               things
               as
               are
               only
               pleasant
               and
               profitable
               ,
               or
               the
               contrary
               ,
               but
               hath
               also
               notions
               of
               higher
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               which
               we
               commonly
               call
               Moral
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               
               finds
               himself
               obliged
               to
               have
               regard
               to
               something
               else
               besides
               and
               better
               than
               his
               body
               ,
               namely
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               Deity
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Community
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               his
               own
               better
               part
               ,
               his
               Soul
               and
               Mind
               .
               None
               of
               which
               are
               at
               all
               considered
               by
               any
               creature
               below
               man
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               hardly
               any
               part
               of
               Mankind
               (
               at
               least
               that
               deserves
               to
               be
               so
               esteemed
               )
               which
               doth
               not
               think
               it self
               concerned
               in
               all
               these
               .
               For
               we
               see
               ,
               whosoever
               hath
               any
               thing
               of
               a
               man
               in
               him
               ,
               doth
               think
               some
               actions
               to
               become
               or
               not
               become
               him
               respectively
               meerly
               as
               he
               is
               a
               man
               ,
               which
               would
               admit
               of
               no
               difference
               ,
               but
               be
               all
               alike
               in
               a
               Beast
               :
               whereupon
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               dispense
               with
               himself
               in
               the
               doing
               of
               several
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               his
               power
               to
               do
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               the
               dark
               and
               the
               greatest
               privacy
               ,
               because
               every
               man
               that
               in
               any
               measure
               understands
               himself
               ,
               hath
               a
               reverence
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               effect
               of
               this
               betrays
               it self
               in
               that
               quick
               sense
               which
               Mankind
               hath
               peculiarly
               of
               shame
               and
               honour
               ,
               which
               argues
               him
               to
               be
               accountable
               to
               something
               higher
               than
               his
               senses
               .
            
             
               Above
               all
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               considerable
               that
               Mankind
               hath
               not
               only
               a
               speculative
               apprehension
               of
               moral
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               but
               a
               practical
               and
               very
               quick
               and
               pungent
               sense
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               Conscience
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               not
               only
               remembers
               and
               calls
               to
               mind
               whatsoever
               hath
               past
               him
               ,
               but
               reflecting
               also
               upon
               the
               ends
               and
               circumstances
               of
               his
               own
               actions
               ,
               and
               comparing
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               both
               for
               matter
               and
               manner
               either
               with
               the
               rule
               of
               Reason
               within
               him
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               Law
               ,
               he
               censures
               and
               judges
               himself
               accordingly
               .
               If
               he
               hath
               done
               well
               and
               vertuously
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               hath
               approved
               himself
               to
               himself
               ,
               
               he
               then
               applauds
               and
               comforts
               himself
               ,
               and
               feels
               an
               unspeakable
               satisfaction
               in
               his
               own
               mind
               :
               As
               for
               Example
               ,
               If
               a
               man
               have
               behaved
               himself
               gallantly
               towards
               his
               Prince
               and
               Country
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               carried
               himself
               ingenously
               and
               gratefully
               towards
               his
               Friends
               ,
               his
               Patrons
               or
               Benefactors
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               been
               beneficent
               to
               any
               part
               of
               Mankind
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               demonstrated
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               goodness
               and
               good
               men
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               restrained
               his
               own
               rage
               and
               passions
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               rescued
               an
               innocent
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               oppressor
               ,
               or
               done
               any
               thing
               of
               like
               nature
               ,
               the
               heart
               of
               every
               man
               naturally
               in
               such
               a
               case
               feels
               such
               an
               inward
               delight
               as
               sweetens
               his
               spirits
               ,
               and
               cheers
               his
               very
               countenance
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               he
               have
               been
               false
               ,
               treacherous
               and
               ingrateful
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               been
               cruel
               and
               oppressive
               ,
               or
               have
               said
               or
               done
               any
               base
               thing
               ,
               he
               is
               presently
               upbraided
               ,
               accused
               ,
               condemned
               and
               tormented
               by
               himself
               .
               Now
               what
               is
               all
               this
               but
               Praejudicium
               ,
               a
               kind
               of
               anticipation
               of
               the
               Judgment
               to
               come
               ?
            
             
               But
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               pretend
               this
               thing
               called
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               we
               now
               speak
               of
               ,
               to
               be
               no
               natural
               endowment
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               effect
               of
               Custom
               and
               Education
               ;
               such
               a
               person
               may
               easily
               undeceive
               himself
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               but
               consider
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               which
               I
               have
               spoken
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               and
               form
               of
               it
               (
               or
               Synteresis
               and
               Syneidesis
               ,
               as
               Learned
               men
               are
               wont
               to
               distinguish
               )
               is
               so
               universal
               to
               all
               Mankind
               (
               at
               least
               that
               have
               not
               done
               violence
               to
               themselves
               )
               that
               it
               can
               with
               no
               colour
               be
               imputed
               to
               Education
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               resolved
               into
               the
               very
               nature
               and
               sense
               of
               the
               Soul.
               And
               moreover
               ,
               a
               different
               notion
               and
               apprehension
               
               of
               the
               fore-mentioned
               particulars
               ,
               is
               so
               deeply
               implanted
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               any
               contrary
               Custom
               or
               Education
               should
               absolutely
               and
               totally
               efface
               it
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               the
               sense
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               consequently
               a
               presage
               of
               the
               Divine
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               To
               all
               which
               add
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               That
               the
               mind
               of
               man
               seems
               plainly
               to
               be
               above
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               independent
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               our
               Reason
               and
               the
               powers
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               are
               so
               far
               from
               decaying
               with
               the
               body
               ,
               that
               contrariwise
               they
               grow
               more
               strong
               and
               vigorous
               by
               those
               very
               causes
               which
               impair
               the
               body
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               by
               age
               ,
               exercise
               and
               experience
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               easily
               observable
               ,
               that
               our
               Souls
               do
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               they
               please
               ,
               act
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               interests
               and
               inclinations
               of
               our
               bodies
               ,
               and
               frequently
               controul
               the
               passions
               thereof
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               correct
               and
               over-rule
               the
               Verdict
               of
               our
               Senses
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               at
               all
               probable
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               perish
               with
               our
               bodies
               ,
               but
               survive
               to
               some
               further
               purposes
               ,
               especially
               if
               we
               take
               in
               what
               I
               intimated
               before
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               shortness
               of
               the
               time
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               very
               inconsiderable
               for
               so
               excellent
               a
               Being
               ,
               as
               the
               Soul
               to
               display
               it self
               in
               ,
               that
               it
               seems
               unworthy
               of
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               perfections
               ,
               and
               more
               unworthy
               of
               the
               contrivance
               of
               that
               Wisdom
               which
               made
               us
               ,
               to
               order
               it
               so
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               that
               Mankind
               is
               placed
               here
               only
               in
               a
               state
               of
               probation
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               be
               tryed
               hereafter
               in
               order
               to
               a
               more
               lasting
               subsistence
               and
               duration
               .
               Which
               in
               consideration
               of
               all
               the
               premisses
               ,
               he
               cannot
               but
               be
               thought
               capable
               of
               ,
               at
               least
               if
               there
               be
               a
               Judge
               as
               fit
               to
               judge
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               fit
               to
               undergo
               a
               Judgment
               .
               Which
               brings
               me
               to
               my
               second
               Branch
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Hold
               a
               little
               ,
               I
               pray
               ,
               good
               Sebastian
               ,
               you
               have
               spoken
               many
               things
               well
               and
               worthily
               of
               the
               preeminence
               of
               humane
               Nature
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               such
               as
               are
               not
               only
               sufficient
               to
               errect
               a
               mans
               spirits
               ,
               and
               provoke
               him
               to
               hope
               well
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               also
               do
               render
               it
               in
               some
               sort
               probable
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               designed
               for
               some
               higher
               uses
               ,
               than
               we
               commonly
               apply
               our selves
               to
               .
               Nevertheless
               you
               have
               not
               reached
               your
               point
               ,
               nor
               will
               all
               you
               have
               said
               attain
               the
               end
               you
               propounded
               ,
               unless
               you
               go
               farther
               ,
               and
               prove
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               to
               be
               a
               Spirit
               or
               immaterial
               substance
               (
               as
               the
               men
               of
               your
               way
               are
               wont
               to
               speak
               )
               that
               so
               there
               may
               be
               a
               plain
               foundation
               for
               its
               existence
               out
               of
               the
               body
               .
               Without
               which
               ,
               let
               it
               he
               as
               excellent
               a
               Being
               as
               it
               can
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               as
               many
               other
               perfections
               as
               you
               can
               imagine
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               capable
               of
               standing
               at
               a
               Tribunal
               ,
               and
               undergoing
               such
               a
               Judgment
               in
               another
               World
               as
               we
               are
               speaking
               of
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               could
               have
               wished
               you
               would
               have
               given
               me
               leave
               to
               lay
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               my
               Argument
               together
               before
               you
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               might
               have
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               it
               intire
               and
               all
               at
               once
               :
               and
               then
               you
               might
               have
               objected
               ,
               as
               you
               should
               have
               seen
               cause
               .
               But
               however
               I
               will
               comply
               with
               your
               Method
               ,
               and
               as
               to
               that
               which
               you
               have
               thought
               fit
               now
               to
               interpose
               ,
               I
               answer
               these
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               I
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               the
               business
               in
               hand
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               be
               proved
               to
               be
               strictly
               immaterial
               and
               capable
               of
               existing
               and
               acting
               out
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               I
               suppose
               the
               body
               shall
               be
               raised
               again
               :
               and
               then
               if
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               
               powers
               of
               the
               Soul
               were
               laid
               asleep
               by
               death
               until
               that
               time
               ;
               yet
               now
               upon
               a
               re-union
               with
               their
               proper
               Organs
               ,
               they
               would
               revive
               again
               .
               So
               that
               I
               did
               not
               in
               my
               proof
               fall
               short
               of
               the
               mark
               I
               aimed
               at
               ,
               but
               you
               out-shoot
               the
               point
               in
               your
               demand
               :
               For
               whether
               the
               Soul
               be
               a
               spiritual
               substance
               or
               no
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               those
               perfections
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               enumerated
               ,
               belong
               to
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               wanting
               to
               make
               it
               capable
               of
               undergoing
               a
               Judgment
               .
               But
               ,
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               To
               speak
               my
               own
               mind
               plainly
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               home
               to
               your
               satisfaction
               ,
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               
               that
               as
               for
               my
               part
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               that
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               is
               properly
               and
               strictly
               of
               a
               spiritual
               Nature
               ;
               so
               I
               am
               confident
               that
               those
               things
               which
               we
               have
               ascribed
               to
               it
               ,
               do
               sufficiently
               prove
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ;
               seeing
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               salve
               those
               Phaenomena
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               any
               tolerable
               account
               of
               those
               great
               accomplishments
               and
               performances
               of
               the
               Soul
               before
               specified
               from
               meer
               matter
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               modified
               or
               circumstantiated
               how
               it
               can
               .
            
             
               Simple
               perception
               of
               objects
               is
               of
               the
               lowest
               rank
               of
               humane
               perfections
               ,
               and
               indeed
               is
               not
               proper
               to
               humane
               Nature
               ,
               but
               common
               to
               Brutes
               ;
               yet
               this
               seems
               impossible
               to
               be
               performed
               by
               meer
               matter
               .
               For
               the
               eye
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               very
               admirable
               and
               exquisite
               Organ
               ,
               can
               by
               no
               means
               be
               said
               to
               perceive
               the
               objects
               of
               sight
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               transmit
               or
               present
               them
               to
               some
               perceptive
               power
               .
               It
               doth
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               only
               as
               a
               glass
               represent
               the
               Species
               or
               image
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               which
               even
               a
               dead
               eye
               or
               an
               hole
               ,
               will
               in
               some
               measure
               perform
               ;
               but
               it
               makes
               no
               judgment
               of
               the
               object
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               this
               ,
               
               that
               all
               objects
               are
               transmitted
               reversed
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               heels
               upward
               ,
               through
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               so
               left
               ,
               till
               some
               higher
               power
               sets
               them
               right
               and
               on
               their
               legs
               ,
               and
               judges
               of
               their
               distance
               and
               other
               circumstances
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               matter
               thus
               advantageously
               disposed
               and
               improved
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               admirable
               structure
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               cannot
               perform
               that
               one
               act
               of
               simple
               perception
               ,
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               all
               those
               nobler
               actions
               of
               the
               Soul
               ?
               and
               into
               what
               shall
               they
               be
               resolved
               ?
               Such
               as
               self-motion
               ,
               the
               strange
               celerity
               of
               thought
               ,
               memory
               of
               that
               which
               is
               past
               ,
               prudence
               and
               forecast
               for
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               other
               strange
               operations
               .
               Is
               it
               imaginable
               that
               meer
               matter
               should
               understand
               ,
               argue
               ,
               dispute
               ,
               consider
               and
               confer
               the
               relation
               of
               one
               thing
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               thence
               infer
               consequences
               and
               make
               conclusions
               ?
               Is
               it
               likely
               that
               meer
               body
               and
               quantity
               should
               be
               sensible
               of
               shame
               and
               honour
               ,
               nay
               be
               conscientious
               too
               ,
               and
               accuse
               ,
               condemn
               ,
               and
               torture
               it self
               ;
               or
               which
               is
               most
               wonderful
               of
               all
               ,
               check
               ,
               controul
               ,
               deny
               ,
               limit
               ,
               and
               mortifie
               it self
               ?
               He
               that
               will
               undertake
               to
               shew
               how
               all
               these
               things
               may
               be
               performed
               by
               Atoms
               and
               motion
               only
               ,
               is
               a
               subtil
               Mechanist
               indeed
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               at
               the
               same
               rate
               such
               a
               man
               may
               be
               able
               to
               make
               a
               new
               World
               ,
               when
               he
               pleases
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               Atoms
               as
               Materials
               .
               For
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               there
               is
               more
               intricacy
               in
               this
               little
               world
               of
               Man
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               whole
               fabrick
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               besides
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               if
               matter
               or
               body
               cannot
               perform
               the
               aforesaid
               operations
               ,
               then
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               doth
               perform
               them
               ,
               must
               be
               
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               a
               spiritual
               substance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               In
               troth
               you
               talk
               very
               shrewdly
               ;
               but
               for
               my
               life
               ,
               I
               cannot
               understand
               what
               you
               mean
               by
               this
               thing
               which
               you
               call
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               reject
               the
               notion
               as
               gibberish
               and
               non-sense
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Softly
               ,
               good
               Biophilus
               ,
               what
               reason
               is
               there
               for
               that
               hasty
               conclusion
               ?
               Must
               we
               needs
               deny
               every
               such
               thing
               to
               be
               ,
               as
               is
               hard
               to
               understand
               ?
               Must
               we
               ,
               like
               dull
               Boys
               ,
               tear
               out
               the
               Lesson
               that
               is
               difficult
               to
               learn
               ?
               Is
               nothing
               true
               but
               what
               is
               easie
               ,
               nor
               possible
               but
               what
               is
               facile
               ?
               But
               besides
               ,
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               upon
               second
               thoughts
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               more
               difficulty
               in
               understanding
               the
               Nature
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               than
               there
               is
               in
               conceiving
               how
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               operations
               should
               be
               performed
               witout
               them
               ,
               no
               nor
               half
               so
               much
               neither
               ;
               so
               that
               nothing
               is
               gotten
               by
               the
               objection
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               very
               vain
               thing
               to
               object
               difficulty
               ,
               when
               at
               the
               same
               time
               you
               are
               forced
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               thing
               to
               be
               necessary
               .
               But
               why
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               spiritual
               substance
               is
               not
               as
               intelligible
               as
               corporeal
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               O
               Sir
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               vast
               difference
               in
               the
               case
               .
               I
               can
               see
               and
               feel
               the
               latter
               ,
               but
               so
               I
               cannot
               the
               former
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               believe
               me
               ,
               there
               you
               are
               out
               ,
               you
               see
               and
               feel
               only
               the
               accidents
               of
               a
               bodily
               substance
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               substance
               it self
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               you
               can
               see
               or
               feel
               a
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Pardon
               me
               ,
               at
               least
               I
               see
               and
               feel
               the
               bodily
               substance
               by
               the
               accidents
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               am
               assured
               of
               its
               presence
               and
               existence
               ,
               and
               I
               can
               affirm
               such
               things
               of
               it
               upon
               that
               testimony
               of
               my
               senses
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               And
               you
               may
               affirm
               as
               much
               of
               a
               Soul
               (
               if
               you
               please
               )
               though
               you
               can
               neither
               see
               nor
               feel
               it
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               you
               plainly
               perceive
               the
               properties
               and
               operations
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               close
               and
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               I
               confess
               ;
               but
               still
               I
               cannot
               tell
               what
               to
               make
               of
               this
               thing
               called
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               I
               can
               frame
               no
               image
               of
               it
               in
               my
               imagination
               ,
               as
               I
               can
               do
               of
               other
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Why
               ,
               there
               is
               it
               now
               .
               I
               perceive
               now
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               you
               have
               a
               desire
               to
               see
               with
               your
               mouth
               ,
               and
               hear
               with
               your
               eyes
               .
               For
               as
               reasonably
               every
               jot
               may
               you
               expect
               to
               do
               either
               of
               those
               ,
               as
               to
               frame
               a
               sensible
               imagination
               of
               a
               Spirit
               .
               That
               which
               we
               call
               Imagination
               (
               you
               know
               )
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               impress
               of
               the
               colour
               ,
               bigness
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               accidents
               (
               of
               a
               thing
               that
               hath
               been
               presented
               to
               our
               senses
               )
               retained
               in
               ,
               and
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               a
               little
               diversified
               by
               our
               phancy
               .
               But
               now
               if
               a
               Spirit
               have
               no
               colour
               nor
               bulk
               ,
               nor
               such
               other
               accidents
               to
               be
               represented
               to
               our
               phancy
               through
               our
               outward
               senses
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               possible
               you
               should
               have
               an
               image
               of
               it
               there
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               ;
               spiritual
               Beings
               are
               only
               capable
               of
               affording
               us
               an
               intellectual
               Idea
               ,
               namely
               ,
               our
               higher
               faculty
               of
               Reason
               from
               observation
               of
               their
               effects
               and
               operations
               ,
               concludes
               their
               Essence
               ,
               and
               takes
               an
               estimate
               of
               their
               Nature
               ;
               and
               indeed
               it
               is
               a
               flat
               contradiction
               to
               require
               any
               other
               evidence
               of
               that
               kind
               of
               Beings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               This
               kind
               of
               discourse
               is
               very
               subtil
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               tell
               what
               to
               object
               farther
               to
               it
               ;
               go
               on
               therefore
               to
               your
               second
               Branch
               ,
               perhaps
               there
               I
               may
               better
               cope
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               step
               which
               I
               take
               towards
               
               the
               proof
               of
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               is
               ,
               
               that
               as
               on
               the
               one
               side
               Mankind
               appears
               to
               be
               fit
               and
               capable
               of
               being
               judged
               hereafter
               ;
               so
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               it
               is
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Nature
               and
               Attributes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               those
               notions
               we
               have
               of
               a
               Deity
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               call
               the
               World
               to
               such
               an
               account
               ,
               and
               this
               appears
               briefly
               thus
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               common
               and
               most
               natural
               notion
               which
               men
               have
               of
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               Being
               absolutely
               perfect
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               (
               amongst
               other
               accomplishments
               )
               that
               he
               is
               a
               most
               powerful
               ,
               wise
               ,
               just
               and
               good
               Being
               ;
               there
               is
               hardly
               any
               body
               that
               thinks
               of
               a
               God
               ,
               but
               considers
               him
               under
               these
               Attributes
               and
               Perfections
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               divests
               him
               of
               any
               of
               these
               Perfections
               ,
               renders
               him
               neither
               an
               object
               of
               fear
               nor
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               consequently
               not
               a
               God
               :
               insomuch
               that
               were
               it
               not
               for
               politick
               ends
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               avoid
               infamy
               or
               other
               punishment
               amongst
               men
               ,
               doubtless
               those
               that
               deny
               to
               him
               any
               of
               these
               Attributes
               ,
               had
               as
               good
               flatly
               deny
               him
               to
               have
               any
               Being
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               these
               things
               be
               included
               in
               the
               natural
               notion
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               not
               only
               capacitate
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Judge
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               he
               pleases
               ,
               but
               give
               great
               assurance
               that
               he
               will
               do
               it
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               be
               a
               wise
               Being
               ,
               he
               cannot
               but
               see
               how
               things
               go
               ,
               and
               particularly
               how
               his
               Creatures
               carry
               themselves
               here
               below
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               powerful
               ,
               he
               hath
               it
               in
               his
               hand
               to
               rectifie
               those
               disorders
               he
               observes
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               both
               to
               punish
               the
               evil
               and
               to
               reward
               the
               good
               .
               And
               if
               he
               be
               good
               and
               just
               ,
               it
               cannot
               but
               be
               expected
               from
               him
               that
               he
               will
               set
               things
               to
               rights
               
               one
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               when
               his
               Wisdom
               shall
               think
               fit
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               done
               exactly
               and
               answerably
               to
               those
               Attributes
               of
               his
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               therefore
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               to
               doubt
               but
               he
               will
               assuredly
               do
               it
               in
               another
               World
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Scripture
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 appointed
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 will
                 judge
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Not
               too
               fast
               ,
               good
               Sebastian
               .
               I
               know
               not
               certainly
               what
               apprehensions
               other
               men
               may
               have
               ;
               but
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               though
               I
               do
               acknowledge
               a
               God
               (
               and
               that
               not
               only
               politically
               (
               as
               you
               suspect
               )
               but
               upon
               the
               Principles
               of
               Reason
               )
               yet
               I
               must
               profess
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               think
               the
               natural
               notion
               of
               God
               includes
               those
               Attributes
               you
               speak
               of
               .
               Why
               may
               there
               not
               be
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               only
               a
               necessary
               Agent
               ,
               and
               then
               there
               is
               no
               danger
               of
               an
               after-reckoning
               with
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Ah
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               I
               am
               heartily
               sorry
               to
               find
               so
               unworthy
               a
               notion
               of
               God
               still
               to
               find
               any
               room
               in
               your
               thoughts
               (
               though
               it
               were
               but
               in
               suspicion
               only
               .
               )
               It
               is
               very
               certain
               indeed
               ,
               
               that
               if
               he
               be
               only
               a
               necessary
               Agent
               ,
               then
               all
               fear
               of
               a
               Judgment
               is
               discharged
               ,
               and
               as
               certain
               that
               all
               Religion
               can
               then
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               groundless
               Superstition
               at
               the
               best
               .
               For
               then
               God
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               very
               tame
               Deity
               which
               men
               may
               play
               withal
               ,
               and
               abuse
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               the
               Frogs
               did
               by
               their
               wooden
               King
               in
               the
               Fable
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Goodness
               ,
               what
               need
               is
               there
               of
               any
               God
               at
               all
               ,
               if
               a
               necessary
               Agent
               will
               serve
               the
               turn
               ?
               Why
               can
               we
               not
               as
               well
               suppose
               the
               World
               to
               be
               eternal
               ,
               as
               
               make
               such
               a
               contemptible
               Being
               ,
               as
               a
               necessary
               Agent
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               eternal
               ,
               only
               to
               give
               beginning
               to
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               Or
               rather
               ,
               why
               if
               we
               attribute
               one
               Perfection
               ,
               
                 i
                 ,
                 e.
              
               Eternity
               to
               him
               ,
               why
               not
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               be
               inseparable
               from
               it
               ?
               For
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               not
               imaginable
               how
               the
               first
               Cause
               should
               be
               the
               meanest
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               gave
               those
               other
               perfections
               to
               other
               things
               ,
               should
               be
               destitute
               of
               them
               himself
               .
            
             
               Or
               how
               can
               we
               believe
               that
               such
               a
               fettered
               ,
               impotent
               ,
               unthinking
               and
               unwise
               Being
               ,
               should
               make
               a
               World
               in
               that
               beauty
               and
               perfection
               which
               this
               World
               consists
               of
               ?
               Or
               at
               least
               how
               is
               it
               possible
               that
               a
               natural
               or
               necessary
               Agent
               (
               which
               is
               like
               a
               Gally-slave
               chained
               down
               to
               his
               Bench
               ,
               and
               confined
               to
               his
               Task
               and
               Subject
               )
               should
               make
               a
               World
               with
               such
               curiosity
               and
               diversity
               of
               things
               ,
               yet
               with
               that
               exquisite
               order
               and
               harmony
               which
               we
               observe
               in
               Nature
               ?
            
             
               Do
               you
               think
               that
               the
               frame
               of
               things
               could
               not
               possibly
               have
               been
               any
               otherwise
               than
               they
               are
               ?
               Can
               you
               phansie
               that
               nothing
               could
               have
               been
               better
               nor
               worse
               than
               it
               is
               now
               ?
               If
               you
               see
               any
               footsteps
               of
               wisdom
               or
               choice
               ,
               any
               possibility
               that
               any
               thing
               should
               have
               been
               otherwise
               than
               it
               is
               ,
               you
               forgo
               your
               necessary
               Agent
               ?
            
             
               Do
               you
               not
               see
               great
               and
               manifest
               instances
               of
               design
               and
               contrivance
               in
               the
               order
               of
               things
               ,
               viz.
               one
               thing
               fitted
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               one
               subordinate
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               all
               together
               conspiring
               to
               some
               publick
               end
               and
               use
               ?
               Now
               sure
               a
               necessary
               Agent
               could
               not
               guide
               things
               so
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               no
               ends
               or
               designs
               of
               its
               own
               .
            
             
             
               Again
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               a
               necessary
               Agent
               ,
               I
               would
               fain
               be
               resolved
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               that
               we
               are
               not
               so
               too
               ?
               I
               think
               you
               granted
               me
               even
               now
               that
               we
               chuse
               our
               own
               way
               ,
               propound
               ends
               to
               our selves
               ,
               and
               voluntarily
               pursue
               them
               ,
               when
               we
               could
               (
               if
               we
               pleased
               )
               as
               freely
               chuse
               and
               act
               contrary
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               justly
               glory
               in
               as
               the
               perfection
               of
               our
               Nature
               .
               Now
               how
               to
               conceive
               that
               I
               should
               be
               a
               free
               Agent
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               who
               made
               me
               so
               should
               be
               a
               necessary
               one
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               effect
               should
               be
               more
               excellent
               than
               the
               cause
               ,
               neither
               I
               nor
               (
               as
               I
               suspect
               )
               any
               body
               else
               can
               understand
               ?
            
             
               But
               I
               need
               not
               in
               this
               place
               industriously
               set
               my self
               to
               confute
               this
               odd
               conceit
               of
               Gods
               being
               only
               a
               necessary
               Agent
               ,
               because
               in
               my
               third
               Branch
               I
               shall
               fundamentally
               undermine
               it
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               I
               think
               )
               leave
               neither
               colour
               nor
               pretence
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               with
               your
               leave
               I
               now
               hasten
               to
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Go
               on
               then
               in
               Gods
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               My
               third
               and
               last
               Point
               for
               the
               proof
               of
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               is
               this
               :
               
               God
               doth
               actually
               exercise
               such
               a
               Providence
               in
               and
               over
               the
               World
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               as
               gives
               great
               assurance
               that
               he
               will
               judge
               it
               hereafter
               .
               For
               these
               are
               as
               it
               were
               the
               two
               several
               ends
               of
               the
               same
               chain
               ,
               a
               Providence
               here
               ,
               and
               a
               Judgment
               hereafter
               .
               They
               do
               naturally
               and
               mutually
               draw
               on
               each
               other
               .
               If
               there
               be
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               provident
               Eye
               over
               the
               World
               for
               the
               present
               in
               order
               to
               it
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               God
               must
               so
               mind
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               perfectly
               understand
               how
               things
               go
               ,
               how
               
               men
               carry
               themselves
               ,
               what
               there
               is
               amiss
               amongst
               them
               ,
               what
               requires
               punishment
               ,
               and
               what
               deserves
               a
               reward
               ;
               otherwise
               he
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               judge
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               without
               this
               it
               might
               rather
               be
               said
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               day
               of
               Execution
               coming
               ,
               than
               a
               day
               of
               Judgment
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               a
               Providence
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               it
               be
               true
               that
               God
               observes
               how
               men
               carry
               themselves
               towards
               him
               ,
               it
               must
               speak
               his
               intention
               to
               reward
               and
               punish
               hereafter
               in
               proportion
               to
               such
               observation
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               that
               Providence
               would
               be
               fruitless
               and
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               meer
               matter
               of
               vain
               curiosity
               ,
               and
               a
               needless
               trouble
               to
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               the
               Epicureans
               objected
               .
               But
               now
               that
               God
               doth
               exercise
               such
               a
               Providence
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               as
               from
               whence
               we
               may
               reasonably
               presage
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               ,
               I
               think
               will
               abundantly
               appear
               by
               these
               three
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               There
               hath
               been
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               we
               call
               Prophecy
               or
               Prediction
               of
               things
               before
               they
               came
               to
               pass
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               without
               a
               Providence
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               There
               have
               been
               Miracles
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               without
               the
               Divine
               interposition
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               There
               are
               frequent
               (
               though
               not
               altogether
               miraculous
               )
               instances
               in
               all
               Ages
               of
               a
               Divine
               presence
               in
               ,
               and
               influence
               upon
               ,
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
             First
             ,
             I
             ground
             the
             assertion
             of
             a
             Providence
             in
             this
             present
             World
             upon
             the
             Prophecies
             and
             Predictions
             of
             things
             before-hand
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             verified
             by
             real
             effects
             in
             their
             respective
             times
             and
             seasons
             .
             It
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             is
             able
             
             certainly
             to
             foretel
             things
             before
             they
             are
             ,
             must
             see
             through
             all
             the
             Series
             of
             Causes
             which
             produce
             such
             events
             :
             especially
             if
             he
             define
             also
             the
             precise
             time
             and
             other
             circumstances
             of
             the
             accomplishment
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             whoseover
             shall
             declare
             before-hand
             ,
             not
             only
             what
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             natural
             and
             necessary
             Causes
             ,
             but
             also
             such
             things
             as
             are
             casual
             and
             contingent
             ,
             or
             subject
             to
             the
             choice
             and
             indifferency
             of
             free
             and
             voluntary
             Agents
             ,
             must
             have
             a
             mighty
             reach
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             very
             curious
             and
             accurate
             inspection
             into
             the
             Conjunctions
             and
             Conspiracy
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             into
             their
             particular
             Natures
             ,
             Tendencies
             and
             Inclinations
             :
             for
             as
             every
             Effect
             must
             have
             its
             Causes
             before
             it
             can
             be
             ;
             so
             the
             prediction
             of
             such
             effect
             must
             depend
             upon
             a
             certain
             knowledge
             of
             those
             respective
             causes
             which
             are
             pregnant
             of
             it
             ;
             therefore
             if
             there
             ever
             have
             been
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             Prophecy
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             have
             been
             certain
             and
             punctual
             predictions
             of
             things
             long
             before
             they
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             is
             the
             constant
             belief
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             denies
             it
             must
             give
             the
             lye
             to
             the
             greatest
             and
             best
             part
             of
             Mankind
             .
             You
             may
             remember
             that
             Tully
             pursues
             this
             Argument
             in
             his
             Books
             ,
             
               De
               Divinatione
            
             ,
             and
             he
             there
             gives
             too
             many
             and
             too
             remarkable
             instances
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             denied
             or
             eluded
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             chuse
             to
             set
             before
             you
             only
             two
             passages
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             For
             though
             I
             perceive
             you
             have
             not
             such
             a
             reverence
             for
             those
             Books
             as
             they
             deserve
             ,
             yet
             such
             palpable
             matters
             of
             fact
             as
             I
             shall
             instance
             in
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             of
             so
             publick
             
             a
             concern
             and
             general
             notice
             ,
             as
             whereupon
             the
             revolution
             of
             whole
             Nations
             depended
             ,
             can
             afford
             no
             ground
             for
             calling
             in
             question
             the
             historical
             truth
             of
             them
             .
             And
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             make
             choice
             of
             these
             instances
             out
             of
             those
             Writings
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             but
             for
             the
             notoriety
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             the
             easiness
             of
             confutation
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             otherwise
             than
             true
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             of
             the
             two
             passages
             is
             the
             prediction
             of
             the
             slavery
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             their
             miraculous
             deliverance
             thence
             ,
             above
             four
             hundred
             years
             before
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             the
             accomplishment
             (
             when
             the
             time
             came
             )
             answering
             the
             Prediction
             precisely
             to
             a
             very
             day
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             remembrance
             of
             it
             perpetuated
             by
             an
             anniversary
             Solemnity
             ever
             after
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             Exod.
             12.
             41.
             
          
           
             The
             other
             instance
             is
             the
             Babylonish
             Captivity
             ,
             which
             was
             foretold
             above
             seventy
             years
             before
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             time
             of
             the
             greatest
             unlikelihood
             that
             any
             such
             calamity
             should
             befal
             ;
             namely
             ,
             it
             was
             prophesied
             of
             when
             the
             Jews
             were
             in
             the
             greatest
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             .
             And
             then
             for
             the
             term
             of
             this
             Captivity
             ,
             that
             was
             foretold
             to
             last
             70
             years
             ,
             neither
             more
             nor
             less
             ;
             and
             both
             these
             periods
             (
             as
             well
             as
             other
             circumstances
             )
             were
             exactly
             ,
             and
             to
             admiration
             ,
             hit
             in
             the
             event
             of
             things
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             both
             these
             instances
             ,
             the
             things
             were
             prophesied
             of
             so
             long
             before-hand
             ,
             there
             were
             so
             many
             obstacles
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             accomplishment
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             of
             the
             will
             of
             man
             also
             interested
             in
             both
             the
             cases
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             such
             punctual
             exactness
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             
             in
             the
             Event
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             plainly
             impossible
             that
             humane
             wit
             should
             so
             much
             as
             guess
             probably
             at
             them
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Predictions
             must
             be
             grounded
             upon
             Divine
             intimation
             :
             and
             then
             God
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             a
             necessary
             Agent
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             apparent
             he
             minds
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             looks
             narrowly
             into
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             one
             end
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             governs
             and
             manages
             inferiour
             Causes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
             My
             second
             proof
             of
             an
             actual
             Providence
             in
             this
             World
             is
             from
             Miracles
             .
             By
             a
             Miracle
             I
             mean
             any
             thing
             coming
             to
             pass
             ,
             which
             is
             either
             for
             the
             matter
             or
             manner
             of
             it
             above
             the
             power
             of
             natural
             Causes
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             contrary
             to
             their
             establisht
             course
             and
             order
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             effected
             by
             heightening
             them
             above
             their
             ordinary
             pitch
             ,
             or
             accelerating
             their
             motion
             ,
             or
             by
             suddenly
             bringing
             those
             causes
             together
             which
             lay
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             by
             depressing
             ,
             suspending
             or
             superseding
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             reason
             thus
             :
             If
             any
             thing
             have
             ever
             been
             brought
             to
             pass
             above
             the
             capacity
             or
             out
             of
             the
             method
             of
             the
             natural
             and
             common
             Causes
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             an
             active
             Deity
             which
             exerts
             his
             power
             in
             that
             case
             .
             Or
             if
             ever
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             hath
             been
             interrupted
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             the
             supreme
             Cause
             :
             For
             it
             is
             neither
             intelligible
             ,
             that
             Nature
             should
             go
             out
             of
             course
             of
             it self
             ,
             without
             its
             own
             decay
             and
             failure
             ;
             nor
             possible
             that
             being
             once
             so
             out
             of
             course
             ,
             it
             should
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             recover
             it self
             into
             its
             former
             order
             without
             the
             help
             of
             Omnipotency
             :
             therefore
             if
             ever
             there
             have
             been
             a
             Miracle
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             there
             is
             proof
             of
             a
             Providence
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             that
             such
             extraordinary
             things
             ,
             as
             we
             here
             suppose
             ,
             have
             happened
             ,
             cannot
             be
             doubted
             without
             great
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             denied
             without
             impudence
             .
             I
             know
             there
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             witty
             men
             (
             in
             their
             way
             )
             who
             endeavour
             to
             put
             a
             slight
             upon
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             very
             captious
             and
             critical
             in
             such
             cases
             as
             this
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             can
             elude
             some
             occurrences
             that
             have
             been
             believed
             or
             pretended
             miraculous
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             evade
             them
             all
             .
             And
             if
             there
             have
             been
             but
             one
             acknowledged
             Miracle
             in
             all
             the
             time
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             a
             Providence
             .
             They
             will
             perhaps
             impute
             some
             Cures
             that
             have
             been
             said
             to
             be
             done
             by
             Miracle
             ,
             to
             the
             efficacy
             of
             some
             Medicine
             ,
             although
             they
             can
             neither
             tell
             us
             what
             that
             specifick
             Remedy
             was
             ,
             nor
             much
             less
             tell
             us
             how
             the
             Symptoms
             should
             so
             suddenly
             cease
             upon
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
             It
             may
             be
             they
             will
             tell
             you
             in
             the
             general
             (
             with
             confidence
             enough
             )
             that
             the
             strange
             things
             done
             in
             Egypt
             and
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             were
             effected
             by
             the
             sudden
             application
             of
             Actives
             to
             Passives
             ;
             but
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             pretend
             to
             satisfie
             any
             man
             how
             such
             remote
             Causes
             were
             brought
             together
             and
             exalted
             to
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             degree
             of
             efficacy
             ,
             as
             to
             produce
             such
             admirable
             effects
             on
             the
             sudden
             as
             those
             cases
             import
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             they
             could
             speak
             tolerable
             sense
             in
             some
             of
             those
             particulars
             ,
             yet
             what
             natural
             account
             can
             be
             given
             of
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             dead
             ?
             or
             of
             unlearned
             mens
             speaking
             all
             kind
             of
             Languages
             in
             an
             instant
             ?
             What
             natural
             Cause
             will
             they
             assign
             of
             the
             Suns
             standing
             still
             in
             
             Joshua's
             time
             ?
             Or
             of
             that
             preternatural
             Eclipse
             at
             our
             Saviour's
             Passion
             ?
             What
             could
             intercept
             the
             Suns
             light
             
             when
             the
             two
             Luminaries
             were
             in
             opposition
             ?
             Or
             what
             restored
             it
             to
             its
             motion
             again
             when
             it
             was
             interrupted
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             former
             instance
             ?
             Or
             to
             its
             light
             again
             when
             it
             intermitted
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             latter
             instance
             ?
             To
             endeavour
             to
             give
             natural
             accounts
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             will
             prove
             as
             absurd
             and
             ridiculous
             to
             reason
             ,
             as
             to
             deny
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             ,
             is
             void
             of
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             any
             of
             these
             instances
             will
             not
             pass
             with
             such
             men
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             over
             ,
             long
             before
             our
             time
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             depends
             upon
             the
             Authority
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             there
             are
             other
             innumerable
             passages
             in
             all
             Ages
             not
             liable
             to
             that
             exception
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             resolved
             into
             any
             Cause
             less
             than
             a
             Supreme
             and
             Omnipotent
             .
             Amongst
             which
             ,
             what
             will
             they
             say
             to
             this
             which
             happens
             almost
             every
             year
             ?
             Namely
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             long
             wet
             season
             ,
             it
             shall
             suddenly
             clear
             up
             and
             be
             fair
             weather
             again
             ,
             and
             contrariwise
             after
             a
             long
             dry
             season
             ,
             it
             shall
             unexpectedly
             be
             wet
             and
             rainy
             .
             Whereas
             if
             they
             look
             only
             to
             natural
             Causes
             ,
             the
             quite
             contrary
             must
             happen
             .
             Forasmuch
             as
             the
             more
             rain
             hath
             been
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             the
             more
             may
             be
             still
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             the
             more
             vapors
             from
             whence
             Clouds
             are
             raised
             ;
             and
             the
             longer
             a
             dry
             season
             hath
             lasted
             ,
             there
             is
             every
             day
             the
             less
             reason
             to
             expect
             rain
             ,
             because
             there
             want
             vapors
             out
             of
             which
             it
             should
             be
             raised
             .
             Now
             to
             impute
             this
             sudden
             and
             admirable
             change
             only
             to
             the
             Winds
             ,
             is
             to
             beg
             the
             Question
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             well
             enough
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Winds
             depend
             upon
             vapors
             as
             well
             as
             rain
             ;
             and
             to
             ascribe
             it
             to
             the
             Stars
             ,
             is
             to
             confess
             an
             humorsom
             resolution
             ,
             that
             right
             or
             wrong
             we
             will
             shut
             God
             out
             of
             the
             World.
             But
             this
             leads
             me
             to
             my
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Third
             proof
             of
             a
             present
             Providence
             ,
             
             viz.
             from
             the
             more
             frequent
             and
             ordinary
             instances
             of
             a
             Divine
             influence
             upon
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             World.
             The
             effects
             of
             which
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             accounted
             miraculous
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             common
             ,
             yet
             they
             give
             sufficient
             indication
             of
             Divine
             administration
             .
             And
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             there
             are
             so
             many
             which
             offer
             themselves
             to
             an
             observant
             mind
             ,
             that
             to
             seek
             flaws
             ,
             and
             go
             about
             to
             make
             specious
             objections
             against
             some
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             will
             be
             rather
             an
             Argument
             of
             resolved
             unwillingness
             to
             believe
             ,
             than
             of
             any
             just
             grounds
             of
             Infidelity
             .
             For
             like
             as
             in
             a
             great
             Cable
             made
             up
             of
             several
             smaller
             cords
             ,
             if
             perchance
             some
             of
             the
             threds
             should
             flaw
             or
             break
             ,
             yet
             the
             remainder
             will
             be
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             stress
             of
             whatsoever
             use
             it
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             .
          
           
             Now
             under
             this
             Head
             I
             reckon
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             as
             very
             observable
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             scarcely
             any
             great
             thing
             ever
             brought
             about
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             God
             may
             not
             be
             seen
             to
             have
             an
             hand
             in
             ;
             and
             that
             may
             be
             collected
             generally
             from
             the
             inadequateness
             of
             the
             visible
             means
             to
             most
             notable
             productions
             :
             As
             when
             great
             preparations
             are
             defeated
             or
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             mean
             and
             inconsiderable
             ones
             do
             the
             business
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             Solomon
             observed
             long
             ago
             ,
             
               That
               the
               battle
               is
               not
               to
               the
               strong
               ,
               nor
               the
               race
               to
               the
               swift
               ,
               nor
               bread
               to
               men
               of
               understanding
               :
            
             And
             we
             cannot
             want
             an
             Example
             of
             it
             nearer
             hand
             ,
             when
             we
             remember
             the
             Restauration
             of
             his
             now
             Majesty
             :
             For
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             deal
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             by
             Gideons
             Army
             ,
             when
             he
             dismissed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Forces
             ,
             
             and
             did
             his
             business
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             unlikely
             for
             such
             an
             Atchievement
             .
          
           
             But
             more
             admirable
             than
             this
             ,
             is
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             both
             from
             total
             abolition
             by
             the
             flames
             of
             Persecution
             ;
             and
             from
             corruption
             ,
             by
             the
             capricious
             phancies
             of
             such
             men
             as
             would
             neither
             sincerely
             believe
             it
             ,
             nor
             absolutely
             reject
             it
             .
             Such
             also
             is
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             wit
             and
             all
             the
             power
             of
             the
             World
             combined
             together
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Apostles
             in
             propagating
             that
             Religion
             ,
             and
             planting
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             when
             a
             few
             Fisher-men
             leavened
             the
             World
             with
             a
             Doctrine
             quite
             against
             the
             grain
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             naked
             Truth
             prevailed
             against
             Authority
             ,
             Art
             and
             Interest
             in
             conjunction
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             also
             I
             reduce
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Magistracy
             and
             Civil
             Government
             ;
             and
             I
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             standing
             evidence
             of
             a
             Providence
             ,
             that
             the
             strong
             bands
             of
             wicked
             and
             refractory
             men
             should
             stand
             in
             awe
             of
             a
             single
             man
             like
             themselves
             ,
             only
             because
             he
             is
             invested
             with
             Authority
             .
             This
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             duly
             considered
             ,
             is
             very
             strange
             ,
             and
             can
             be
             resolved
             into
             nothing
             but
             a
             Providence
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             less
             strange
             ,
             that
             considering
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             evil
             men
             ,
             their
             secrecy
             and
             closeness
             ,
             their
             cunning
             and
             falshood
             ,
             their
             envy
             and
             necessity
             ,
             their
             activity
             and
             selfishness
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             able
             to
             do
             no
             more
             hurt
             in
             the
             World
             than
             they
             do
             .
             Why
             do
             they
             not
             assasinate
             whom
             they
             please
             ?
             Or
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             they
             do
             not
             forswear
             men
             out
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             act
             whatsoever
             their
             revenge
             or
             covetousness
             or
             lust
             shall
             prompt
             them
             to
             ?
             And
             no
             account
             can
             
             be
             given
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             powerful
             restraint
             of
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             remarkable
             Examples
             in
             all
             Ages
             of
             evil
             men
             dogged
             by
             their
             own
             guilt
             ,
             and
             tortured
             by
             their
             own
             Consciences
             ,
             whenas
             no
             body
             else
             either
             accused
             or
             hurt
             them
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             frequent
             instances
             of
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             very
             comfortable
             under
             great
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             whose
             spirits
             have
             been
             born
             up
             with
             an
             admirable
             bravery
             under
             such
             pressures
             as
             would
             ordinarily
             crush
             and
             sink
             other
             men
             :
             and
             this
             ,
             although
             the
             persons
             thus
             carrying
             themselves
             ,
             were
             otherwise
             of
             no
             remarkable
             strength
             or
             courage
             .
             Neither
             of
             which
             passages
             can
             be
             resolved
             into
             any
             other
             Causes
             ,
             than
             the
             mighty
             influence
             of
             a
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Nay
             further
             it
             is
             very
             observable
             ,
             how
             strangely
             sometimes
             secret
             sins
             are
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             Murder
             and
             Treachery
             ,
             and
             where
             all
             Arts
             and
             advantages
             were
             made
             use
             of
             for
             concealment
             ;
             such
             persons
             becoming
             their
             own
             accusers
             ,
             when
             no
             body
             else
             could
             do
             it
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             unusually
             their
             own
             Executioners
             too
             .
          
           
             Above
             all
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             instances
             of
             vengeance
             befalling
             very
             flagitious
             men
             ,
             so
             signally
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             pat
             and
             significant
             circumstances
             ,
             that
             (
             without
             any
             uncharitableness
             )
             we
             may
             be
             led
             by
             the
             suffering
             to
             the
             sin
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             famous
             case
             of
             
               Adonibezek
               ,
               Judg.
            
             1.
             7.
             whose
             barbarous
             usage
             of
             threescore
             and
             ten
             Kings
             ,
             cutting
             off
             their
             Thumbs
             and
             great
             Toes
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             ,
             like
             Dogs
             ,
             gather
             their
             meat
             under
             his
             Table
             ,
             was
             repaid
             upon
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             severity
             .
             Of
             kind
             to
             which
             
             are
             those
             pannick
             fears
             ,
             and
             shiverings
             that
             oftentimes
             attend
             blood-guilty
             men
             as
             long
             as
             they
             live
             :
             and
             though
             they
             may
             have
             escaped
             revenge
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             men
             ;
             yet
             this
             ,
             as
             a
             
             Cain's
             mark
             set
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             indelebly
             sticks
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             follows
             them
             to
             their
             Graves
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             needless
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             more
             on
             this
             subject
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             every
             man
             that
             doth
             not
             wilfully
             shut
             his
             eyes
             ,
             may
             collect
             instances
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             World
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             own
             Fortunes
             in
             particular
             .
             For
             besides
             the
             quiet
             serenity
             and
             comfortableness
             (
             in
             token
             of
             the
             Divine
             favour
             )
             which
             usually
             attends
             a
             vertuous
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             anxiety
             ,
             torment
             and
             uneasiness
             which
             as
             frequently
             (
             in
             testimony
             of
             the
             Divine
             dislike
             )
             attends
             a
             wicked
             and
             flagitious
             one
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             a
             very
             unusual
             ,
             nor
             (
             to
             be
             sure
             )
             an
             unpleasant
             sight
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             former
             crowned
             with
             signal
             success
             and
             worldly
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             punished
             with
             shame
             and
             beggery
             :
             and
             this
             sometimes
             shall
             happen
             in
             such
             circumstances
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             which
             this
             different
             success
             can
             be
             imputed
             but
             meerly
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             latter
             shall
             otherwise
             be
             more
             cunning
             for
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             every
             whit
             as
             industrious
             and
             frugal
             as
             the
             former
             ;
             but
             Divine
             Providence
             only
             makes
             the
             discrimination
             ,
             whilst
             the
             one
             is
             under
             the
             blessing
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             apparently
             blasted
             and
             cursed
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             what
             think
             you
             ,
             Biophilus
             ,
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             :
             have
             I
             not
             acquitted
             my self
             in
             all
             the
             three
             things
             I
             propounded
             ?
             And
             now
             laying
             all
             these
             things
             together
             ,
             is
             not
             
             here
             sufficient
             evidence
             to
             determine
             a
             prudent
             man
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             him
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Providence
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             there
             will
             be
             a
             Judgment
             hereafter
             ?
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ,
               Sebast
               .
               I
               confess
               you
               have
               said
               many
               very
               considerable
               things
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               beyond
               what
               I
               could
               have
               expected
               in
               the
               case
               .
               But
               I
               have
               one
               main
               Objection
               ,
               which
               especially
               touches
               the
               last
               Branch
               of
               your
               Argument
               ,
               and
               which
               ,
               if
               it
               stick
               by
               you
               ,
               all
               you
               have
               said
               will
               signifie
               nothing
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               come
               clearly
               off
               from
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               know
               what
               to
               think
               of
               the
               business
               .
               It
               is
               this
               ,
               in
               short
               :
               I
               do
               not
               see
               any
               such
               setled
               and
               constant
               method
               in
               the
               management
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               as
               must
               necessarily
               argue
               a
               Providence
               ;
               for
               in
               particular
               ,
               
               notwithstanding
               all
               you
               have
               said
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               that
               very
               often
               the
               best
               of
               men
               are
               opprest
               and
               born
               down
               by
               ill
               Fortune
               ;
               and
               contrariwise
               evil
               men
               are
               very
               happy
               and
               prosperous
               :
               therefore
               it
               may
               seem
               that
               those
               instances
               which
               you
               collect
               in
               favour
               of
               your
               opinion
               ,
               may
               happen
               by
               chance
               ,
               rather
               than
               by
               the
               dispensation
               of
               a
               Providence
               ;
               and
               then
               if
               there
               be
               no
               Providence
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               by
               your
               own
               Argument
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Judgment
               hereafter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               If
               that
               be
               all
               ,
               or
               the
               main
               of
               what
               you
               have
               to
               object
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               hope
               to
               see
               some
               good
               issue
               of
               this
               Conference
               :
               for
               in
               the
               first
               place
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               impeached
               by
               this
               Objection
               ,
               is
               but
               one
               single
               instance
               out
               of
               many
               which
               I
               have
               brought
               for
               the
               assertion
               of
               a
               Providence
               ;
               and
               consequently
               if
               this
               should
               
               fail
               ,
               or
               if
               I
               should
               yield
               you
               all
               that
               the
               objection
               pretends
               to
               ,
               yet
               so
               long
               as
               the
               other
               are
               unshaken
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               great
               Doctrine
               may
               stand
               firm
               notwithstanding
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               but
               as
               if
               you
               should
               peck
               one
               single
               stone
               out
               of
               an
               huge
               building
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               find
               a
               flaw
               in
               some
               one
               thred
               of
               a
               great
               Cable
               ,
               neither
               of
               which
               can
               weaken
               or
               endanger
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               .
               But
               then
               besides
               ,
               you
               cannot
               be
               ignorant
               that
               this
               which
               you
               now
               mention
               ,
               is
               an
               old
               thred-bare
               exception
               worn
               out
               of
               all
               fashion
               by
               the
               old
               Atheists
               and
               Epicureans
               ,
               and
               which
               hath
               been
               can
               vassed
               and
               bassted
               over
               and
               over
               by
               men
               of
               all
               Ages
               and
               of
               several
               Perswasions
               ,
               by
               Job
               ,
               by
               David
               ,
               by
               Solomon
               ,
               nay
               ,
               by
               
                 Tully
                 ,
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 Plutarch
              
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               great
               argument
               of
               the
               poverty
               of
               your
               Cause
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               it
               now
               a-days
               ,
               and
               may
               justly
               excuse
               my
               labour
               in
               confuting
               it
               .
               However
               because
               you
               think
               fit
               to
               give
               it
               countenance
               ,
               I
               will
               briefly
               say
               these
               three
               things
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               some
               measure
               of
               intricacy
               or
               obscurity
               in
               the
               dispensation
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               is
               no
               argument
               against
               it
               ,
               but
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               there
               are
               very
               great
               reasons
               assignable
               why
               it
               may
               please
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               to
               proceed
               sometimes
               indiscriminately
               ,
               and
               keep
               no
               constant
               visible
               method
               in
               the
               distributions
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               in
               this
               present
               life
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Yet
               however
               this
               be
               sometimes
               obscure
               ,
               there
               are
               at
               other
               times
               sufficient
               and
               legible
               instances
               of
               a
               distinguishing
               Providence
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Some
               measure
               of
               intricacy
               in
               the
               dispensations
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               
               an
               argument
               against
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               great
               argument
               for
               it
               .
               For
               if
               we
               do
               not
               make
               God
               a
               meer
               necessary
               Agent
               (
               which
               I
               hope
               I
               have
               satisfied
               you
               in
               )
               we
               must
               allow
               something
               to
               his
               Prerogative
               and
               Soveraignty
               ,
               and
               consequently
               grant
               that
               he
               may
               do
               some
               things
               ,
               because
               he
               will
               do
               so
               ,
               and
               whereof
               he
               doth
               not
               make
               us
               acquainted
               with
               the
               reasons
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               very
               well
               allow
               to
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               reach
               beyond
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               other
               measures
               to
               govern
               the
               World
               by
               ,
               than
               we
               could
               have
               made
               for
               him
               .
               What
               ,
               shall
               we
               call
               God
               to
               an
               account
               of
               his
               Management
               ?
               Shall
               he
               not
               govern
               the
               World
               at
               all
               ,
               unless
               he
               order
               it
               just
               as
               we
               would
               have
               him
               ?
               This
               is
               apparently
               so
               far
               from
               being
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               much
               more
               so
               to
               conclude
               on
               the
               contrary
               ;
               namely
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               no
               depths
               in
               the
               Divine
               Counsel
               which
               we
               could
               not
               fathom
               ,
               no
               Meanders
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Providence
               ,
               which
               we
               could
               not
               trace
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               very
               suspicious
               ,
               whether
               there
               were
               any
               thing
               of
               Divinity
               in
               the
               whole
               business
               .
               For
               if
               things
               were
               constantly
               managed
               one
               way
               without
               any
               variation
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               apt
               to
               think
               all
               was
               under
               the
               rigid
               Laws
               of
               a
               fatal
               Necessity
               .
               If
               on
               the
               other
               side
               there
               were
               no
               rule
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               no
               footsteps
               of
               any
               method
               ,
               then
               we
               should
               be
               tempted
               to
               think
               Chance
               ruled
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               observe
               an
               intermixture
               of
               these
               two
               ,
               viz.
               that
               there
               is
               a
               rule
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               some
               exceptions
               from
               it
               ,
               then
               we
               have
               reason
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               all
               is
               under
               a
               powerful
               and
               a
               free
               Agent
               ,
               who
               if
               he
               be
               also
               infinitely
               wise
               ,
               cannot
               but
               see
               reason
               for
               several
               things
               which
               we
               cannot
               comprehend
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               There
               are
               very
               great
               and
               weighty
               reasons
               assignable
               why
               in
               this
               particular
               instance
               of
               Providence
               (
               namely
               in
               the
               distribution
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               in
               this
               World
               )
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               should
               not
               be
               obliged
               to
               gratifie
               our
               curiosity
               with
               a
               plain
               account
               of
               his
               proceedings
               ,
               but
               make
               some
               exceptions
               to
               his
               general
               rule
               ;
               amongst
               which
               these
               following
               are
               considerable
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               such
               a
               constant
               and
               visible
               exercise
               of
               distributive
               Justice
               ,
               as
               your
               objection
               seems
               to
               require
               ,
               would
               be
               such
               an
               irrefragable
               and
               palpable
               evidence
               of
               a
               Providence
               ,
               as
               would
               leave
               no
               room
               for
               the
               discovery
               of
               ingenuity
               or
               a
               virtuous
               disposition
               ;
               it
               would
               deprive
               men
               of
               the
               liberty
               of
               their
               choice
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               be
               Atheistical
               ,
               or
               devout
               and
               religious
               :
               and
               consequently
               there
               would
               be
               no
               excellency
               in
               Piety
               and
               Vertue
               .
               For
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               before
               in
               a
               like
               case
               )
               it
               could
               be
               no
               argument
               of
               love
               to
               God
               or
               goodness
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               took
               care
               to
               serve
               and
               please
               God
               ,
               if
               he
               constantly
               stood
               over
               us
               in
               a
               visible
               and
               undeniable
               Providence
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               every
               offender
               were
               taken
               in
               the
               very
               fact
               ,
               and
               presently
               led
               to
               execution
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               every
               virtuous
               action
               were
               forthwith
               rewarded
               and
               crowned
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Mind
               of
               God
               to
               over-run
               the
               freedom
               of
               our
               choice
               ,
               since
               he
               hath
               endowed
               us
               with
               it
               ,
               nor
               to
               supersede
               that
               distinctive
               faculty
               of
               our
               Nature
               ;
               for
               should
               he
               do
               so
               ,
               he
               should
               act
               contrary
               to
               himself
               and
               to
               his
               own
               Glory
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               nature
               and
               condition
               of
               Mankind
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               A
               checkered
               and
               diversified
               method
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               wherein
               
               there
               is
               an
               intertexture
               of
               prosperity
               and
               adversity
               in
               the
               fortunes
               of
               virtuous
               men
               ,
               tends
               more
               to
               their
               improvement
               than
               a
               more
               regular
               and
               constant
               Providence
               would
               do
               .
               For
               as
               a
               continued
               course
               of
               prosperity
               is
               too
               apt
               to
               tempt
               men
               to
               be
               wanton
               and
               careless
               ;
               so
               a
               perpetual
               series
               of
               adversity
               would
               be
               as
               apt
               to
               sink
               and
               depress
               their
               spirits
               :
               but
               a
               middle
               way
               of
               interchange
               in
               their
               condition
               ,
               balarces
               them
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               maintains
               them
               in
               a
               more
               even
               temper
               and
               conversation
               .
               And
               for
               this
               reason
               it
               pleases
               the
               Divine
               Wisdom
               to
               make
               such
               false
               steps
               as
               you
               are
               apt
               to
               imagine
               them
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               add
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               That
               herein
               lies
               the
               very
               secret
               of
               Divine
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               very
               way
               he
               doth
               most
               effectually
               assure
               us
               of
               the
               point
               in
               question
               (
               namely
               ,
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               )
               in
               that
               there
               is
               such
               apparent
               necessity
               of
               it
               .
               For
               if
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               should
               let
               the
               present
               World
               run
               at
               random
               ,
               and
               interpose
               himself
               in
               no
               case
               to
               check
               the
               hurry
               ,
               or
               punish
               the
               disorder
               ,
               there
               would
               seem
               no
               reason
               to
               expect
               justice
               from
               him
               hereafter
               ,
               who
               gave
               no
               token
               of
               it
               all
               this
               while
               ;
               and
               then
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               he
               interposed
               so
               frequently
               and
               constantly
               ,
               as
               to
               leave
               no
               irregularity
               unpunished
               ,
               nor
               any
               brave
               action
               unrewarded
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               business
               left
               ,
               nor
               no
               need
               of
               a
               day
               of
               Judgment
               .
               Whereas
               by
               affording
               us
               some
               plain
               instances
               of
               his
               discrimination
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               we
               are
               satisfied
               that
               he
               minds
               how
               things
               go
               ,
               and
               is
               able
               to
               judge
               ;
               and
               yet
               by
               permitting
               several
               other
               things
               to
               run
               riot
               ,
               and
               seemingly
               to
               be
               unanimadverted
               upon
               ,
               he
               hath
               as
               it
               were
               cut
               out
               work
               for
               a
               day
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               sufficient
               and
               undeniable
               instances
               of
               a
               distinguishing
               Providence
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               I
               have
               granted
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               the
               ways
               of
               God
               are
               intricate
               and
               involved
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               offered
               at
               some
               reasons
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               which
               many
               others
               might
               have
               been
               added
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               means
               we
               may
               be
               kept
               humble
               and
               modest
               ,
               and
               taught
               to
               admire
               and
               reverence
               God
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               judge
               or
               pronounce
               of
               him
               .
               For
               these
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               other
               reasons
               best
               known
               to
               infinite
               Wisdom
               ,
               he
               thinks
               fit
               sometimes
               to
               lose
               us
               in
               the
               Meander
               of
               his
               ways
               ;
               yet
               I
               say
               they
               are
               not
               always
               thus
               obscure
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               he
               treads
               such
               plain
               and
               direct
               paths
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               easily
               follow
               him
               .
               And
               of
               this
               I
               have
               set
               before
               you
               several
               examples
               already
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               will
               diligently
               attend
               to
               it
               ,
               may
               easily
               collect
               more
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               not
               omit
               to
               put
               you
               in
               mind
               of
               one
               great
               and
               standing
               one
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               far
               as
               is
               possible
               )
               beyond
               all
               exception
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               in
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Nation
               ,
               who
               were
               infallibly
               sure
               to
               be
               happy
               and
               most
               remarkably
               prosperous
               so
               long
               as
               they
               stuck
               to
               the
               true
               God
               and
               the
               Laws
               he
               had
               given
               them
               by
               Moses
               ,
               and
               as
               sure
               to
               be
               signally
               miserable
               and
               calamitous
               ,
               whensoever
               they
               apostatized
               from
               their
               God
               ,
               or
               debauched
               their
               Religion
               .
               So
               that
               that
               people
               was
               placed
               as
               a
               light
               upon
               a
               mountain
               ,
               and
               were
               an
               illustrious
               instance
               to
               all
               the
               World
               of
               that
               great
               Truth
               we
               are
               now
               discoursing
               of
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               were
               no
               more
               instances
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               that
               alone
               would
               be
               sufficient
               for
               the
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               if
               the
               story
               be
               true
               ,
               
               there
               was
               a
               very
               strange
               Fate
               attended
               that
               people
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Fate
               ,
               do
               you
               call
               it
               ?
               What
               colour
               or
               pretence
               in
               the
               world
               is
               there
               for
               imputing
               those
               admirable
               revolutions
               to
               Fate
               ?
               Could
               blind
               Fate
               make
               distinction
               of
               persons
               and
               actions
               ,
               and
               apply
               it self
               in
               the
               distribution
               of
               good
               or
               evil
               in
               proportion
               to
               mens
               deserts
               or
               miscarriages
               ?
               Do
               not
               disparage
               your
               own
               discretion
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               use
               the
               word
               Fate
               in
               such
               a
               case
               .
               No
               ,
               assure
               your self
               that
               was
               a
               signal
               display
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               and
               such
               an
               one
               as
               you
               cannot
               expect
               or
               demand
               a
               greater
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               it
               were
               the
               effect
               of
               Providence
               ,
               as
               you
               will
               needs
               have
               it
               ,
               I
               wonder
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               now
               ;
               or
               why
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               Mankind
               was
               neglected
               by
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               
               and
               only
               that
               people
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               age
               and
               corner
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               so
               carefully
               managed
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               O
               Biophilus
               ,
               ask
               not
               God
               an
               account
               of
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               nor
               much
               less
               prescribe
               to
               him
               how
               he
               shall
               govern
               the
               World.
               What
               if
               he
               pitying
               the
               dark
               state
               of
               the
               world
               then
               ,
               did
               something
               extraordinary
               to
               relieve
               and
               inlighten
               it
               :
               and
               what
               if
               having
               once
               given
               such
               abundant
               proof
               of
               himself
               ,
               he
               shall
               think
               that
               sufficient
               to
               all
               after-ages
               ?
               Or
               ,
               to
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               what
               if
               it
               pleases
               him
               to
               make
               Faith
               in
               some
               respects
               more
               difficult
               now
               than
               it
               was
               then
               ?
               Who
               shall
               expostulate
               the
               matter
               with
               him
               ,
               especially
               since
               he
               hath
               not
               left
               us
               destitute
               of
               sufficient
               grounds
               to
               determine
               a
               prudent
               man
               in
               the
               case
               ?
               Which
               is
               all
               I
               have
               pretended
               to
               assert
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               I
               have
               made
               
               it
               good
               at
               last
               ,
               though
               with
               some
               tediousness
               of
               discourse
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               beg
               your
               pardon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Dear
               Sebastian
               ,
               do
               not
               slander
               our
               judgments
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               suspect
               we
               should
               think
               any
               thing
               tedious
               that
               is
               so
               much
               to
               the
               purpose
               .
               I
               thank
               you
               heartily
               for
               the
               pains
               you
               have
               taken
               with
               us
               ;
               for
               although
               (
               I
               thank
               God
               )
               I
               have
               long
               lived
               under
               a
               firm
               perswasion
               both
               of
               a
               Providence
               here
               ,
               and
               a
               Judgment
               hereafter
               ;
               yet
               I
               am
               greatly
               rejoyced
               to
               find
               all
               sure
               under
               me
               ,
               and
               when
               my
               reason
               encourages
               my
               devotion
               :
               and
               especially
               I
               think
               my self
               obliged
               to
               you
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               you
               have
               given
               my
               Neighbour
               :
               is
               it
               not
               so
               ,
               Biophilus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               tell
               you
               plainly
               ,
               Sebastian
               hath
               staggered
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               tell
               what
               to
               say
               more
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               consider
               further
               of
               it
               at
               leisure
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               I
               ,
               but
               do
               it
               quickly
               ,
               good
               Biophilus
               ,
               you
               Sceptical
               Gentlemen
               are
               apt
               to
               take
               too
               long
               time
               to
               consider
               of
               these
               matters
               ;
               you
               know
               ,
               dye
               we
               must
               ,
               and
               that
               shortly
               too
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               have
               not
               any
               long
               time
               to
               consider
               in
               ;
               what
               an
               horrible
               surprise
               would
               it
               be
               ,
               if
               whilst
               we
               stand
               doubting
               and
               disputing
               ,
               we
               should
               hear
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               last
               Trump
               ,
               and
               be
               summoned
               to
               that
               great
               Tribunal
               ?
               When
               Death
               once
               arrests
               us
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Bail
               will
               be
               taken
               ,
               we
               must
               come
               to
               a
               strict
               account
               ,
               and
               await
               an
               irreversible
               Doom
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               is
               no
               dallying
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
             
               If
               either
               of
               us
               had
               intelligence
               that
               an
               Enemy
               were
               coming
               upon
               us
               with
               design
               to
               assault
               us
               and
               take
               away
               our
               life
               ,
               although
               it
               were
               a
               person
               of
               but
               ordinary
               reputation
               that
               brought
               us
               the
               news
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               startle
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               
               should
               not
               stand
               disputing
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               relation
               ,
               but
               presently
               either
               prepare
               our selves
               to
               appease
               him
               ,
               or
               arm
               our selves
               to
               encounter
               him
               ;
               and
               then
               if
               no
               Enemy
               appeared
               ,
               we
               could
               securely
               expostulate
               the
               false
               Alarm
               afterwards
               .
               Or
               if
               there
               came
               a
               report
               ,
               that
               the
               Sea
               had
               broken
               its
               banks
               ,
               and
               overflowed
               the
               plain
               whereon
               our
               houses
               stand
               ,
               I
               assure
               my self
               that
               neither
               of
               us
               would
               stand
               gravely
               deliberating
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               possible
               or
               no
               ,
               or
               cavilling
               about
               the
               neglect
               of
               repairing
               the
               banks
               ,
               or
               least
               of
               all
               lose
               so
               much
               time
               as
               whilst
               we
               could
               send
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               expect
               their
               return
               ,
               but
               first
               get
               us
               up
               to
               the
               mountains
               ,
               and
               there
               at
               leisure
               inform
               our selves
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               all
               circumstances
               .
            
             
               When
               Noah
               ,
               for
               no
               less
               than
               one
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               years
               together
               ,
               preached
               repentance
               ,
               and
               foretold
               a
               Flood
               coming
               to
               drown
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               no
               question
               but
               the
               generality
               of
               men
               laught
               at
               him
               as
               timorous
               hypochondriacal
               person
               :
               They
               could
               object
               how
               unusual
               a
               thing
               it
               was
               he
               talked
               of
               ,
               a
               thing
               that
               no
               man
               had
               seen
               ,
               or
               had
               ever
               happened
               to
               the
               world
               before
               :
               They
               would
               discourse
               philosophically
               in
               the
               case
               too
               ,
               and
               represent
               it
               as
               a
               very
               absurd
               thing
               ,
               to
               imagine
               that
               the
               water
               should
               rise
               above
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               overflow
               the
               tops
               of
               their
               stately
               houses
               ;
               for
               (
               might
               they
               say
               )
               where
               shall
               there
               be
               water
               enough
               to
               do
               it
               ?
               from
               whence
               should
               it
               come
               ?
               or
               how
               should
               this
               Fellow
               have
               notice
               of
               it
               before
               all
               other
               men
               ?
               And
               perhaps
               they
               would
               conclude
               ,
               that
               at
               worst
               they
               should
               have
               time
               to
               shift
               for
               themselves
               when
               they
               see
               it
               come
               in
               earnest
               ,
               and
               escape
               as
               well
               as
               others
               .
               Hereupon
               
               they
               ate
               and
               drank
               and
               feasted
               and
               made
               merry
               ,
               and
               laught
               at
               that
               precise
               Coxcomb
               with
               his
               new
               Machine
               of
               an
               Ark
               :
               but
               so
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 shall
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               Alas
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               whilst
               we
               dream
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               slumbers
               not
               :
               whilst
               we
               doubt
               and
               dispute
               ,
               God
               is
               in
               earnest
               :
               and
               the
               time
               draws
               on
               apace
               ,
               when
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Judge
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               shall
               come
               
                 in
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               the
               Heavens
               shall
               then
               melt
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               be
               on
               fire
               from
               one
               end
               of
               it
               to
               another
               ;
               the
               dead
               shall
               rise
               out
               of
               their
               Graves
               ,
               and
               make
               an
               huge
               Assembly
               ;
               the
               Books
               of
               all
               mens
               actions
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               together
               with
               every
               mans
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               shall
               be
               the
               Accusers
               .
               Then
               shall
               all
               those
               that
               are
               conscious
               to
               themselves
               to
               have
               lived
               virtuously
               and
               holily
               ,
               look
               up
               with
               joy
               and
               comfort
               to
               see
               their
               Saviour
               become
               their
               Judge
               ;
               to
               find
               a
               vindication
               from
               all
               those
               unjust
               censures
               that
               have
               past
               upon
               them
               here
               below
               ;
               to
               come
               to
               an
               end
               of
               their
               labours
               ,
               a
               reward
               of
               their
               services
               ,
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               their
               faith
               and
               hopes
               .
               Lord
               ,
               what
               joy
               will
               be
               in
               their
               countenances
               ,
               what
               glory
               upon
               their
               heads
               !
               How
               the
               Angels
               smile
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               welcome
               them
               to
               their
               journies
               end
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               opens
               in
               an
               admirable
               Scene
               of
               light
               and
               glory
               to
               receive
               them
               !
            
             
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               all
               that
               are
               privy
               to
               themselves
               to
               have
               lived
               wickedly
               ,
               basely
               and
               unprofitably
               ,
               shall
               look
               pale
               and
               tremble
               ,
               
                 and
                 call
                 upon
                 the
                 rocks
                 and
                 mountains
                 to
                 hide
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 that
                 fits
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
              
               ;
               for
               they
               shall
               see
               all
               black
               and
               dismal
               about
               them
               ,
               no
               tears
               will
               move
               pity
               ,
               no
               Rhetorick
               
               will
               perswade
               ,
               no
               excuses
               will
               be
               admitted
               ,
               no
               Appeal
               be
               allowed
               ,
               no
               refuge
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               nor
               Reprieve
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               ;
               but
               they
               shall
               hear
               that
               dreadful
               Sentence
               ,
               
                 Depart
                 accursed
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               and
               shall
               see
               Hell
               open
               her
               mouth
               to
               receive
               them
               into
               unquenchable
               flames
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               protest
               you
               speak
               with
               such
               feeling
               ,
               Phil.
               that
               your
               discourse
               hath
               more
               power
               upon
               me
               than
               all
               the
               Arguments
               that
               ever
               I
               heard
               in
               my
               life
               .
               And
               I
               know
               not
               what
               is
               the
               matter
               ,
               but
               my
               heart
               trembles
               ;
               therefore
               let
               me
               once
               more
               intreat
               you
               to
               adjourn
               the
               remainder
               of
               this
               discourse
               till
               another
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               I
               'll
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               I
               promised
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Ah!
               dear
               Neighbour
               ,
               do
               not
               prove
               like
               that
               unhappy
               Felix
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               do
               not
               go
               about
               to
               elude
               what
               you
               cannot
               evade
               ;
               no
               ,
               put
               not
               off
               this
               business
               a
               moment
               longer
               :
               now
               that
               it
               seems
               God
               hath
               touched
               your
               heart
               ,
               quench
               not
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               you
               will
               never
               be
               in
               such
               a
               temper
               again
               ,
               if
               you
               lose
               this
               opportunity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               assure
               you
               I
               like
               this
               temper
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               desire
               to
               feel
               more
               of
               it
               .
               But
               if
               you
               are
               resolved
               to
               go
               on
               to
               torment
               me
               ,
               I
               pray
               do
               me
               the
               favour
               first
               to
               answer
               me
               this
               question
               .
               If
               these
               things
               be
               so
               as
               you
               represent
               them
               ,
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               men
               unconcerned
               about
               Religion
               ,
               dye
               as
               comfortably
               oftentimes
               as
               any
               others
               ?
               The
               reason
               of
               my
               question
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               you
               will
               pretend
               that
               whilst
               men
               are
               well
               in
               health
               ,
               and
               swimming
               with
               the
               Tide
               of
               prosperity
               ,
               
               they
               may
               either
               artificially
               put
               off
               the
               thoughts
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               true
               ;
               or
               the
               noise
               of
               business
               ,
               and
               the
               caresses
               of
               their
               senses
               may
               obscure
               all
               apprehension
               of
               another
               World.
               But
               sure
               ,
               when
               men
               find
               themselves
               dying
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               but
               one
               way
               with
               them
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               too
               late
               for
               them
               to
               flatter
               themselves
               ,
               or
               to
               admit
               of
               the
               flatteries
               of
               others
               ;
               then
               surely
               prejudices
               cease
               ,
               and
               men
               are
               at
               leisure
               to
               think
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               World
               cannot
               dazle
               their
               eyes
               when
               it
               is
               leaving
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               it
               :
               what
               then
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               can
               be
               the
               reason
               if
               these
               things
               be
               true
               (
               which
               you
               speak
               so
               affectionately
               of
               )
               that
               there
               is
               not
               as
               remarkable
               a
               difference
               in
               mens
               temper
               of
               spirit
               when
               they
               come
               to
               dye
               ,
               
               as
               there
               seems
               to
               be
               in
               their
               conversation
               whilst
               they
               are
               alive
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               apprehend
               your
               question
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               the
               reasons
               of
               your
               asking
               it
               too
               .
               And
               for
               answer
               to
               it
               ,
               I
               pray
               tell
               me
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               that
               love
               their
               health
               and
               their
               Estates
               both
               very
               well
               ,
               will
               nevertheless
               be
               Drunkards
               and
               Whore-masters
               and
               Gamesters
               ,
               though
               they
               see
               by
               daily
               experience
               that
               these
               are
               very
               sure
               methods
               to
               out
               them
               of
               both
               ?
               You
               will
               tell
               me
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               that
               they
               feed
               themselves
               with
               absurd
               and
               unreasonable
               hopes
               which
               fool
               their
               discretion
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               are
               bewitched
               and
               besotted
               with
               those
               kind
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               so
               consider
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
               Why
               ,
               just
               so
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               the
               things
               we
               speak
               of
               are
               undoubtedly
               true
               ,
               and
               the
               miscarriage
               in
               them
               is
               fatal
               ;
               but
               men
               are
               careless
               and
               incogitant
               ,
               and
               slip
               into
               the
               pit
               of
               destruction
               before
               they
               are
               aware
               ;
               
               they
               live
               merrily
               ,
               because
               they
               never
               think
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               they
               dye
               as
               sottishly
               as
               they
               lived
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               sort
               of
               men
               that
               are
               captious
               and
               conceited
               ,
               who
               will
               chop
               Logick
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               with
               God
               Almighty
               ;
               they
               will
               have
               not
               only
               their
               reason
               satisfied
               ,
               but
               their
               curiosity
               also
               ,
               or
               they
               will
               not
               believe
               ;
               they
               must
               see
               a
               Spirit
               and
               Heaven
               and
               Hell
               ,
               or
               one
               mush
               come
               from
               the
               dead
               to
               tell
               them
               News
               out
               of
               the
               other
               World
               ,
               or
               they
               will
               not
               be
               contented
               .
               Now
               God
               will
               not
               indulge
               this
               humor
               of
               theirs
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               resolved
               to
               venture
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               damned
               rather
               than
               forgo
               it
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               there
               are
               others
               take
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               pains
               to
               disbelieve
               ,
               they
               will
               use
               all
               the
               Arts
               of
               Sophistry
               ,
               all
               the
               tricks
               and
               evasions
               of
               wit
               ,
               intrench
               and
               fortifie
               themselves
               in
               their
               Atheistical
               conceits
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               they
               will
               cheat
               their
               own
               reason
               ,
               outface
               their
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               bring
               upon
               themselves
               a
               stupid
               insensibility
               of
               all
               that
               is
               good
               and
               vertuous
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               they
               dye
               quietly
               ,
               and
               go
               silently
               into
               the
               bottomless
               pit
               .
            
             
               To
               all
               this
               you
               must
               consider
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               that
               many
               of
               these
               men
               may
               be
               very
               far
               from
               dying
               chearfully
               ,
               though
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               observe
               their
               Agonies
               and
               torments
               ;
               for
               it
               may
               very
               well
               be
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               once
               begin
               to
               consider
               what
               a
               desperate
               condition
               they
               are
               in
               ,
               the
               very
               thoughts
               of
               that
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               bodily
               disease
               in
               conjunction
               ,
               presently
               overwhelms
               their
               spirits
               ,
               and
               makes
               their
               passage
               out
               of
               the
               world
               more
               compendious
               ,
               but
               never
               the
               more
               comfortable
               .
            
             
             
               But
               after
               all
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               some
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               persons
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               dye
               ,
               sadly
               bewail
               their
               folly
               and
               carelesness
               of
               this
               kind
               ;
               but
               where-ever
               did
               you
               hear
               of
               an
               holy
               and
               vertuous
               man
               that
               ever
               repented
               of
               his
               choice
               or
               pains
               in
               Religion
               ,
               or
               care
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               sollicitude
               in
               preparation
               for
               this
               occasion
               ?
               It
               's
               possible
               indeed
               such
               a
               man
               may
               express
               no
               transpoets
               ,
               because
               his
               body
               is
               like
               other
               mens
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               disease
               may
               infeeble
               his
               spirits
               and
               cloud
               his
               reason
               ,
               and
               so
               interrupt
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               faith
               and
               hope
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               profane
               and
               irreligious
               man
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               (
               as
               you
               suppose
               )
               he
               cannot
               or
               will
               not
               dissemble
               at
               the
               approach
               of
               death
               ,
               yet
               he
               may
               be
               sottish
               and
               insensible
               ,
               and
               then
               whatsoever
               difference
               of
               state
               they
               are
               entring
               upon
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               no
               discernible
               difference
               in
               their
               departure
               hence
               ;
               and
               so
               you
               see
               your
               question
               will
               not
               serve
               to
               the
               purpose
               you
               propounded
               it
               for
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Come
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               leave
               these
               sceptical
               artifices
               ,
               these
               captious
               questions
               ,
               do
               not
               seek
               out
               ways
               to
               muzzle
               your
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               impose
               upon
               your
               reason
               ;
               a
               Judgment
               there
               will
               be
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               all
               the
               wisdom
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               prepared
               for
               it
               .
               It
               is
               in
               our
               power
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               to
               order
               matters
               so
               ,
               
               that
               we
               shall
               rather
               hope
               and
               wish
               for
               it
               than
               fear
               it
               ,
               and
               what
               vast
               odds
               is
               there
               between
               them
               two
               ?
               You
               are
               sensible
               that
               it
               is
               only
               a
               Judgment
               following
               death
               ,
               that
               makes
               death
               terrible
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               our
               minds
               and
               understanding
               .
               Indeed
               it
               's
               possible
               our
               bodies
               may
               be
               disturbed
               at
               the
               
               assaults
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               meer
               death
               can
               never
               shake
               our
               minds
               ,
               or
               discompose
               one
               thought
               ,
               if
               we
               are
               satisfied
               that
               all
               will
               be
               well
               after
               it
               :
               and
               what
               an
               happy
               and
               desirable
               condition
               were
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               that
               King
               of
               terrours
               ,
               to
               see
               light
               through
               that
               dark
               Vault
               of
               the
               grave
               ,
               to
               out-live
               all
               a
               mans
               fears
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               to
               his
               hopes
               ?
               What
               a
               strange
               alteration
               will
               that
               one
               thing
               make
               in
               a
               mans
               projections
               and
               designs
               ,
               in
               his
               countenance
               and
               in
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               whole
               management
               of
               himself
               ;
               for
               who
               can
               be
               afraid
               of
               any
               other
               accident
               that
               hath
               no
               cause
               to
               fear
               death
               ?
               Who
               will
               be
               concerned
               about
               riches
               ,
               or
               be
               much
               discomposed
               whether
               his
               temporal
               affairs
               succeed
               well
               or
               ill
               ,
               that
               is
               provided
               for
               Eternity
               ?
               Who
               will
               stoop
               so
               low
               ,
               as
               to
               lay
               any
               stress
               upon
               fame
               and
               reputation
               ,
               that
               hath
               approved
               himself
               to
               God
               and
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               can
               stand
               the
               shock
               of
               the
               great
               Tryal
               of
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ?
               He
               that
               is
               in
               a
               condition
               not
               to
               fear
               death
               ,
               will
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               fear
               men
               or
               Devils
               or
               Spirits
               or
               solitude
               or
               darkness
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               as
               bold
               as
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               cannot
               probably
               be
               tempted
               either
               to
               express
               a
               mean
               passion
               ,
               or
               to
               do
               a
               base
               action
               ;
               to
               be
               sure
               he
               will
               crouch
               to
               no
               body
               ,
               flatter
               and
               humor
               no
               body
               :
               for
               no
               body
               can
               hurt
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               life
               is
               easie
               as
               well
               as
               comfortable
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               hath
               no
               body
               to
               please
               but
               God
               and
               his
               own
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               saying
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               be
               prepared
               for
               ;
               Salvation
               is
               not
               a
               matter
               of
               course
               ,
               nor
               the
               Judgment
               a
               meer
               piece
               of
               state
               and
               formality
               ,
               but
               infinitely
               sacred
               and
               solemn
               ;
               the
               Judge
               is
               wise
               and
               holy
               and
               just
               ,
               the
               Tryal
               strict
               and
               
               severe
               ,
               the
               Doom
               irreversible
               ,
               the
               misery
               intolerable
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               miscarry
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               felicity
               unspeakable
               ,
               if
               he
               stand
               right
               at
               that
               Tribunal
               :
               and
               to
               all
               this
               the
               critical
               time
               draws
               on
               apace
               ;
               we
               feel
               our selves
               daily
               dying
               ,
               therefore
               it
               concerns
               us
               to
               do
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               out
               of
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               convinced
               that
               it
               is
               the
               wisest
               course
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               business
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               if
               it
               could
               be
               done
               without
               too
               much
               trouble
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Ah!
               Biophilus
               ,
               can
               any
               care
               be
               too
               great
               in
               such
               a
               concern
               ?
               Can
               any
               thing
               seem
               troublesom
               that
               may
               at
               once
               secure
               us
               from
               all
               other
               troubles
               ?
               But
               the
               trouble
               is
               not
               great
               neither
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               being
               sincerely
               and
               heartily
               religious
               ,
               and
               all
               is
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               soon
               said
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               soon
               done
               .
               Besides
               ,
               I
               am
               never
               the
               wiser
               for
               such
               a
               general
               advice
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               so
               many
               Religions
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               hard
               to
               know
               which
               to
               trust
               to
               .
               Some
               sublime
               Religion
               to
               such
               an
               height
               of
               Spirituality
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               tell
               what
               to
               make
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               some
               make
               no
               more
               of
               it
               than
               honest
               Morality
               .
               Some
               dress
               it
               up
               so
               fine
               and
               gawdily
               with
               so
               many
               Trappings
               and
               Ornaments
               ,
               
               that
               it
               's
               hard
               to
               find
               what
               the
               naked
               truth
               of
               the
               thing
               is
               ;
               and
               others
               render
               it
               so
               plain
               and
               coarse
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               is
               tempted
               to
               despise
               it
               .
               Some
               represent
               it
               so
               thin
               and
               subtle
               ,
               that
               a
               mans
               reason
               can
               take
               no
               hold
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               others
               propound
               it
               so
               grosly
               and
               absurdly
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               had
               need
               have
               a
               good
               stomach
               to
               it
               ,
               or
               he
               could
               not
               digest
               it
               .
               Some
               make
               it
               a
               very
               easie
               thing
               ,
               a
               
               trick
               of
               Wit
               ,
               a
               meer
               Notion
               ,
               but
               the
               becoming
               of
               a
               Party
               ,
               or
               a
               bare
               believing
               ;
               nay
               ,
               a
               peculiar
               Garb
               ,
               an
               hair
               Shirt
               ,
               or
               a
               Fryers
               Girdle
               doth
               the
               business
               .
               With
               others
               it
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               infinite
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               hath
               so
               many
               nice
               and
               strict
               observations
               belonging
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               able
               to
               discourage
               any
               pretence
               to
               it
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               be
               what
               the
               Painter
               pleases
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               I
               see
               some
               describe
               it
               out
               of
               the
               pleasantness
               of
               their
               own
               sanguine
               phancy
               ,
               and
               others
               out
               of
               the
               black
               humor
               of
               their
               hypochondriac
               passions
               :
               So
               that
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               I
               think
               I
               had
               as
               good
               maintain
               my
               own
               Character
               ,
               and
               withhold
               my
               assent
               till
               men
               are
               better
               agreed
               amongst
               themselves
               upon
               the
               point
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               God
               forbid
               ,
               Biophilus
               ,
               for
               that
               you
               cannot
               do
               ,
               unless
               you
               will
               adventure
               to
               be
               damned
               ,
               as
               certainly
               you
               must
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               found
               to
               be
               of
               no
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               have
               you
               less
               charity
               for
               men
               of
               my
               temper
               ,
               than
               for
               all
               the
               world
               besides
               ?
               Must
               a
               Sceptist
               be
               certainly
               damned
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               a
               Judgment
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Far
               be
               it
               from
               me
               to
               be
               uncharitable
               towards
               any
               men
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               help
               them
               ;
               but
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               I
               have
               less
               hope
               for
               that
               man
               that
               hath
               no
               faith
               at
               all
               ,
               than
               for
               him
               that
               hath
               a
               bad
               one
               ;
               and
               it
               must
               be
               a
               very
               bad
               Religion
               indeed
               that
               is
               not
               better
               than
               none
               .
               For
               though
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               variety
               of
               Perswasions
               (
               which
               you
               take
               notice
               of
               )
               a
               man
               may
               be
               fatally
               so
               misled
               ,
               as
               to
               perish
               in
               a
               blind
               Devotion
               ;
               yet
               certainly
               he
               that
               is
               so
               phantastically
               wise
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               of
               no
               Religion
               at
               all
               ,
               cannot
               be
               saved
               .
               But
               what
               need
               is
               there
               of
               either
               of
               these
               ?
               There
               
               are
               a
               great
               many
               false
               Religions
               ,
               it
               is
               acknowledged
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               Truth
               too
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               so
               hard
               to
               discern
               as
               you
               represent
               it
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               sincerely
               apply
               himself
               to
               the
               search
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Now
               you
               have
               nickt
               the
               business
               ,
               you
               think
               ,
               as
               if
               every
               Country
               had
               not
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               or
               every
               mans
               own
               perswasion
               were
               not
               the
               truth
               ,
               at
               least
               if
               they
               be
               allowed
               to
               be
               their
               own
               Judges
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Good
               Biophilus
               ,
               do
               not
               jest
               in
               these
               matters
               .
               I
               know
               you
               are
               a
               witty
               man
               ;
               but
               do
               not
               turn
               the
               edge
               of
               it
               against
               your
               own
               Soul.
               Come
               ,
               I
               'll
               tell
               you
               a
               Religion
               that
               all
               the
               World
               shall
               agree
               in
               ,
               and
               my
               Soul
               for
               yours
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               safe
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               comply
               with
               it
               .
               Do
               not
               stare
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               but
               this
               ,
               
               
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteously
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
              
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               will
               have
               it
               in
               other
               words
               ,
               resolve
               with
               your self
               not
               to
               do
               that
               thing
               (
               whatever
               come
               of
               it
               )
               that
               you
               cannot
               answer
               to
               God
               and
               your
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               do
               every
               thing
               within
               your
               power
               that
               may
               approve
               and
               recommend
               you
               to
               both
               ,
               and
               thence-forward
               fear
               not
               a
               day
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               Now
               you
               speak
               to
               the
               purpose
               indeed
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               needs
               say
               is
               good
               counsel
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               I
               think
               all
               the
               World
               is
               agreed
               in
               ;
               therefore
               I
               thank
               you
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               try
               to
               follow
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               God
               prosper
               your
               resolution
               ,
               Biophilus
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               Sebastian
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               happily
               come
               to
               this
               point
               ,
               I
               pray
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               put
               
               Biophilus's
               question
               a
               little
               more
               home
               to
               you
               .
               I
               thank
               God
               I
               am
               sensible
               of
               the
               great
               day
               approaching
               ,
               and
               make
               some
               conscience
               of
               being
               
               provided
               for
               it
               ;
               but
               because
               I
               would
               not
               for
               all
               the
               world
               be
               mistaken
               in
               my
               measures
               in
               a
               business
               of
               that
               moment
               ,
               I
               crave
               the
               assistance
               of
               your
               judgment
               how
               far
               that
               care
               extends
               ,
               and
               particularly
               what
               it
               comprises
               .
               The
               reason
               of
               my
               sollicitude
               herein
               (
               besides
               the
               consequence
               of
               the
               thing
               it self
               )
               is
               ,
               
               because
               I
               have
               heard
               it
               delivered
               as
               a
               standing
               Rule
               by
               some
               men
               ,
               That
               the
               only
               sure
               preparation
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               live
               every
               day
               as
               if
               it
               were
               the
               last
               he
               had
               to
               live
               .
               Which
               Doctrine
               hath
               often
               raised
               scruples
               in
               my
               mind
               ,
               and
               I
               suspect
               it
               may
               have
               had
               the
               like
               effect
               upon
               others
               ;
               and
               to
               tell
               you
               my
               thoughts
               plainly
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               unpracticable
               and
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               common
               affairs
               of
               life
               ;
               for
               most
               certainly
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               which
               I
               thought
               would
               be
               the
               last
               I
               should
               live
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               fail
               to
               dismiss
               all
               other
               business
               whatsoever
               ,
               I
               would
               scarce
               eat
               or
               drink
               or
               sleep
               ,
               but
               wholly
               apply
               my self
               to
               acts
               of
               devotion
               .
               Now
               if
               that
               rule
               be
               true
               ,
               Religion
               is
               a
               more
               anxious
               thing
               than
               I
               was
               aware
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               not
               true
               ,
               I
               pray
               make
               me
               understand
               what
               is
               the
               truth
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               know
               why
               you
               should
               lay
               much
               stress
               upon
               my
               judgment
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               have
               my
               opinion
               ,
               it
               is
               plainly
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               rule
               you
               speak
               of
               is
               far
               more
               devout
               than
               judicious
               ;
               for
               as
               you
               well
               observe
               ,
               since
               God
               Almighty
               hath
               cloathed
               our
               Souls
               with
               bodies
               ,
               and
               placed
               us
               in
               a
               world
               of
               business
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               that
               he
               should
               expect
               we
               should
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               our
               lives
               so
               singly
               and
               solely
               apply
               our selves
               to
               the
               affairs
               of
               another
               
               World
               ,
               as
               we
               should
               think
               fit
               to
               do
               just
               when
               we
               are
               going
               off
               the
               stage
               ,
               and
               solemnly
               preparing
               our selves
               for
               an
               immediate
               appearance
               at
               Gods
               Judgment-seat
               .
               If
               therefore
               those
               men
               (
               you
               speak
               of
               )
               had
               prescribed
               that
               we
               should
               every
               day
               think
               of
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               as
               not
               knowing
               how
               soon
               it
               may
               be
               upon
               us
               ,
               or
               that
               we
               should
               take
               care
               every
               day
               to
               advance
               in
               our
               provision
               for
               it
               ,
               they
               had
               delivered
               a
               great
               and
               a
               necessary
               Truth
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               speak
               as
               if
               they
               meant
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               do
               nothing
               any
               day
               ,
               but
               what
               we
               would
               do
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               sure
               it
               were
               our
               last
               day
               ,
               they
               thwart
               the
               very
               order
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               in
               the
               condition
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               constitution
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               they
               condemn
               the
               practice
               ,
               and
               call
               in
               question
               the
               state
               of
               the
               best
               of
               men
               ;
               they
               lay
               a
               snare
               for
               the
               Conscience
               of
               the
               weak
               and
               timorous
               :
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               they
               obtrude
               an
               impracticable
               notion
               for
               the
               most
               concerning
               and
               necessary
               Truth
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               are
               not
               to
               wonder
               ,
               or
               be
               troubled
               at
               it
               .
               For
               though
               there
               is
               generally
               more
               defect
               of
               devotion
               than
               of
               knowledge
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               yet
               there
               are
               some
               particular
               men
               wherein
               the
               former
               exceeds
               the
               latter
               ,
               and
               such
               men
               please
               themselves
               in
               a
               pretty
               saying
               ,
               without
               being
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               the
               prudence
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               whilst
               they
               go
               about
               to
               awaken
               some
               secure
               and
               careless
               persons
               to
               a
               serious
               sense
               of
               their
               eternal
               concern
               ,
               are
               not
               aware
               that
               they
               afford
               matter
               of
               everlasting
               scruple
               and
               offence
               to
               those
               that
               are
               truly
               tender
               and
               conscientious
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               easie
               to
               give
               you
               sundry
               instances
               of
               this
               superfine
               high
               strained
               Divinity
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               one
               I
               will
               mention
               for
               its
               affinity
               with
               that
               
               before
               us
               ,
               viz.
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               dogmatically
               delivered
               by
               some
               seeming
               great
               Casuists
               ,
               That
               in
               certain
               and
               indisputable
               things
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               mans
               duty
               to
               do
               that
               which
               is
               best
               of
               the
               kind
               ,
               and
               in
               uncertain
               and
               controverted
               cases
               to
               take
               the
               surer
               side
               .
               Now
               if
               these
               things
               were
               laid
               down
               as
               prudential
               advices
               only
               ,
               to
               direct
               a
               man
               which
               way
               to
               incline
               himself
               ,
               they
               were
               very
               useful
               ;
               but
               to
               make
               them
               express
               measures
               of
               duty
               ,
               is
               to
               make
               more
               Laws
               than
               God
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               condemn
               more
               things
               for
               sin
               than
               he
               condemns
               ,
               and
               consequently
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               imbroil
               the
               Consciences
               of
               men
               .
               For
               suppose
               Prayer
               be
               better
               than
               secular
               business
               ,
               then
               upon
               this
               Principle
               I
               must
               turn
               Euchite
               ,
               and
               spend
               all
               my
               time
               in
               devotion
               .
               Suppose
               there
               be
               fewer
               temptations
               in
               a
               Monastick
               life
               than
               in
               common
               Conversation
               ,
               then
               every
               one
               that
               is
               careful
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               must
               retire
               into
               a
               Cloister
               .
               If
               there
               be
               difficulties
               attending
               Magistracy
               and
               publick
               Employment
               ,
               then
               I
               must
               fold
               up
               my
               hands
               and
               do
               nothing
               but
               go
               into
               my
               Cell
               ,
               and
               pray
               God
               to
               mend
               the
               World
               ,
               though
               I
               be
               called
               to
               the
               other
               .
               If
               bodily
               exercises
               and
               Games
               have
               some
               snares
               in
               them
               ,
               I
               must
               allow
               my self
               no
               recreations
               ;
               nay
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               put
               endlesly
               and
               anxiously
               to
               dispute
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               better
               to
               give
               a
               poor
               man
               two
               pence
               or
               a
               shilling
               or
               five
               shillings
               ,
               &c.
               whether
               I
               shall
               pray
               three
               times
               a
               day
               or
               seven
               times
               a
               day
               ;
               whether
               an
               hour
               or
               two
               hours
               .
               And
               indeed
               every
               thing
               I
               go
               about
               will
               afford
               inextricable
               difficulties
               upon
               these
               Principles
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               by
               the
               way
               only
               :
               As
               for
               the
               business
               in
               hand
               ,
               trouble
               your self
               no
               farther
               than
               to
               live
               every
               day
               well
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               sure
               to
               do
               
               nothing
               you
               cannot
               answer
               ;
               be
               always
               getting
               ground
               ,
               and
               growing
               better
               and
               better
               ;
               as
               near
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               do
               every
               day
               something
               that
               may
               turn
               to
               account
               another
               day
               ,
               and
               then
               comfortably
               await
               Gods
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               heartily
               both
               for
               your
               direct
               answer
               and
               your
               digression
               :
               and
               I
               pray
               pardon
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               come
               a
               little
               closer
               to
               you
               yet
               .
               I
               know
               you
               live
               under
               a
               comfortable
               prospect
               of
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               confident
               you
               neither
               would
               or
               could
               enjoy
               that
               even
               tranquillity
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               not
               upon
               sure
               grounds
               .
               Now
               my
               request
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               be
               so
               free
               with
               me
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               me
               acquainted
               with
               your
               whole
               management
               of
               your self
               :
               For
               though
               I
               have
               a
               rule
               to
               walk
               by
               ,
               yet
               for
               fear
               I
               should
               misapply
               it
               ,
               and
               either
               through
               Superstition
               and
               Scrupulosity
               overgo
               it
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               carelesness
               of
               my
               own
               heart
               fall
               short
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               very
               glad
               to
               have
               an
               example
               to
               interpret
               it
               to
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               clearly
               perceive
               you
               either
               love
               me
               too
               much
               ,
               or
               know
               me
               not
               so
               well
               as
               I
               thought
               you
               did
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               think
               of
               making
               me
               your
               example
               .
               Alas
               !
               Phil.
               little
               do
               you
               think
               how
               many
               follies
               and
               infirmities
               I
               labour
               under
               ,
               and
               as
               little
               what
               qualms
               and
               dejections
               of
               spirit
               I
               sometimes
               feel
               within
               my self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               I
               confess
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               know
               you
               so
               well
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               desire
               to
               know
               more
               of
               you
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               be
               a
               great
               thing
               I
               ask
               of
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               absolutely
               unbosom
               your self
               to
               me
               ;
               yet
               you
               that
               have
               done
               me
               so
               much
               good
               already
               ,
               I
               hope
               will
               not
               deny
               me
               this
               advantage
               of
               your
               conversation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Ah
               ,
               dear
               Phil.
               you
               may
               command
               
               me
               any
               thing
               ;
               but
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               my
               life
               hath
               too
               many
               blots
               in
               it
               for
               you
               to
               make
               a
               Copy
               of
               :
               in
               truth
               ,
               such
               a
               precedent
               will
               indanger
               to
               make
               you
               too
               remiss
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Now
               you
               discourage
               me
               more
               than
               ever
               ,
               and
               make
               me
               suspect
               that
               it
               is
               an
               harder
               thing
               to
               be
               saved
               than
               I
               imagined
               ,
               since
               you
               find
               such
               difficulty
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Good
               Phil.
               excuse
               me
               from
               saying
               any
               thing
               of
               my self
               ;
               but
               (
               if
               it
               were
               not
               too
               tedious
               for
               this
               time
               )
               I
               would
               give
               you
               the
               History
               of
               an
               holy
               Friend
               of
               mine
               ,
               
               which
               I
               had
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               assure
               my self
               will
               be
               of
               more
               use
               to
               you
               ,
               than
               what
               you
               seem
               so
               passionately
               to
               desire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Of
               whom
               do
               you
               mean
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Of
               my
               dear
               Friend
               Eulabes
               now
               with
               God
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               as
               great
               Sanctity
               of
               life
               and
               comfortableness
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               Earth
               can
               easily
               admit
               of
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               heard
               much
               of
               the
               fame
               of
               his
               Piety
               ,
               but
               I
               never
               had
               the
               happiness
               to
               know
               him
               .
               For
               Gods
               sake
               let
               us
               have
               his
               story
               ,
               since
               you
               will
               not
               gratifie
               me
               in
               my
               first
               request
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               I
               remember
               the
               time
               well
               when
               I
               made
               much
               the
               same
               request
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               now
               done
               to
               me
               .
               And
               he
               after
               he
               had
               for
               a
               good
               while
               modestly
               declined
               ,
               giving
               me
               satisfaction
               therein
               by
               such
               excuses
               as
               it
               is
               not
               necessary
               I
               should
               now
               repeat
               ,
               and
               I
               had
               replied
               to
               them
               as
               well
               as
               I
               could
               ;
               at
               length
               yielding
               to
               my
               importunity
               ,
               he
               began
               thus
               .
            
             
               
                 Dear
                 Friend
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 though
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 date
                 of
                 our
                 acquaintance
                 our
                 conversation
                 
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 intimate
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 breast
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 open
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 scarcely
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 my self
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 privy
                 to
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 entertain
                 the
                 curiosity
                 to
                 inquire
                 further
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 what
                 happened
                 to
                 me
                 before
                 the
                 commencement
                 of
                 our
                 friendship
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 (
                 in
                 regard
                 they
                 passed
                 only
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 Soul
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 unknown
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 transacted
                 since
                 .
              
               
                 Know
                 then
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 about
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 out-grown
                 the
                 meer
                 follies
                 and
                 infirmities
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 advance
                 of
                 my
                 bodily
                 strength
                 and
                 vigour
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 also
                 some
                 essays
                 of
                 understanding
                 and
                 discretion
                 ,
                 I
                 quickly
                 found
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Spring-tide
                 of
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 increase
                 of
                 bodily
                 spirits
                 ,
                 several
                 very
                 impetuous
                 passions
                 and
                 inclinations
                 boiled
                 up
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 those
                 small
                 efforts
                 which
                 my
                 reason
                 (
                 as
                 yet
                 )
                 could
                 make
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 then
                 thought
                 (
                 and
                 do
                 still
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 case
                 common
                 to
                 other
                 men
                 with
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 considered
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 apt
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 our
                 wise
                 Creator
                 so
                 ordered
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 Combatants
                 ,
                 Sense
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 should
                 grow
                 up
                 and
                 enter
                 the
                 Lists
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 as
                 Reason
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 its
                 Antagonist
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 in
                 play
                 :
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 those
                 bodily
                 powers
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 left
                 without
                 a
                 Guide
                 to
                 conduct
                 ,
                 controul
                 and
                 manage
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 hereupon
                 bodily
                 inclinations
                 growing
                 daily
                 stronger
                 and
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Reason
                 and
                 Conscience
                 not
                 being
                 yet
                 foiled
                 
                 or
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 there
                 arose
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 conflict
                 in
                 me
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 of
                 very
                 doubtful
                 issue
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 both
                 being
                 parts
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 resolve
                 which
                 side
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 solemnity
                 of
                 my
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 I
                 remembred
                 that
                 then
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 as
                 a
                 Candidate
                 of
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 renounced
                 the
                 flesh
                 with
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 lusts
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 therefore
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 withstand
                 them
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 begged
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Gods
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 my
                 Parents
                 and
                 those
                 good
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 been
                 Sureties
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 discharge
                 their
                 Consciences
                 of
                 that
                 Trust
                 which
                 lay
                 upon
                 them
                 )
                 I
                 applied
                 my self
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 for
                 Confirmation
                 .
                 Whereby
                 having
                 obtained
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 my
                 Spiritual
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 now
                 my
                 own
                 act
                 and
                 choice
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 such
                 a
                 publick
                 obligation
                 upon
                 my self
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 render
                 it
                 very
                 shameful
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 go
                 back
                 or
                 retreat
                 ,
                 I
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 was
                 under
                 a
                 more
                 awful
                 sense
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 frequent
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               I
               remember
               I
               a
               little
               interrupted
               him
               ,
               applauding
               his
               singular
               felicity
               in
               being
               so
               early
               ingaged
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               that
               course
               was
               now
               grown
               habitual
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               accounts
               much
               easier
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               proceeded
               ,
               saying
               ,
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 Gods
                 great
                 goodness
                 to
                 awaken
                 me
                 to
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 my
                 duty
                 thus
                 early
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 what
                 by
                 the
                 allurements
                 of
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 always
                 too
                 poinant
                 a
                 relish
                 with
                 younger
                 years
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 ingagement
                 in
                 business
                 which
                 grew
                 upon
                 me
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 through
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 example
                 which
                 surrounds
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 too
                 common
                 instances
                 of
                 carelesness
                 in
                 these
                 weighty
                 matters
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 drawn
                 off
                 from
                 any
                 close
                 attendance
                 upon
                 Religion
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 wise
                 Methods
                 of
                 Grace
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 hand
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 dangerous
                 fit
                 of
                 sickness
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 partly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 stained
                 all
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 heretofore
                 allured
                 me
                 ;
                 partly
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 mortified
                 and
                 infeebled
                 those
                 bodily
                 powers
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 too
                 potent
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 principally
                 as
                 it
                 gave
                 me
                 leisure
                 and
                 inclination
                 to
                 recollect
                 my self
                 ;
                 I
                 thereupon
                 (
                 seeing
                 nothing
                 but
                 death
                 before
                 me
                 )
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 concern
                 for
                 another
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 degrees
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 solemn
                 resolution
                 of
                 making
                 Religion
                 my
                 chief
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 care
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 of
                 Tryal
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 point
                 which
                 (
                 I
                 perceive
                 )
                 you
                 inquire
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 method
                 I
                 pursued
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 deal
                 faithfully
                 with
                 you
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 did
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 Soul
                 )
                 the
                 stress
                 of
                 my
                 preparations
                 lay
                 in
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Because
                 I
                 was
                 sure
                 that
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 Pass-port
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 World
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 considered
                 how
                 I
                 might
                 keep
                 my self
                 closest
                 to
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 blameless
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 possible
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Because
                 I
                 knew
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 failed
                 
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 I
                 should
                 again
                 in
                 several
                 things
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 my
                 duty
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 bethought
                 my self
                 how
                 I
                 might
                 do
                 something
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 those
                 defects
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 shew
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 value
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 and
                 principally
                 ,
                 In
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Purity
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strictness
                 of
                 his
                 Laws
                 ,
                 I
                 desired
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 interest
                 my self
                 in
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 and
                 Intercession
                 of
                 my
                 Saviour
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 approving
                 my self
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 integrity
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 considered
                 that
                 eternal
                 Life
                 not
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 course
                 ,
                 or
                 naturally
                 due
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 singular
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 our
                 hopes
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 title
                 to
                 it
                 must
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 impose
                 :
                 and
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 know
                 Gods
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 himself
                 reveal
                 it
                 ;
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 content
                 my self
                 with
                 humane
                 Writings
                 and
                 Moral
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 nor
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 conform
                 my self
                 to
                 the
                 measures
                 and
                 customs
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 but
                 set
                 my self
                 daily
                 and
                 diligently
                 to
                 study
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 measures
                 of
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 thence
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 I
                 joyned
                 daily
                 and
                 earnest
                 prayer
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 Divine
                 Goodness
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 understand
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 but
                 guide
                 and
                 enable
                 me
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 preserve
                 me
                 from
                 prejudices
                 ,
                 from
                 inadvertency
                 ,
                 from
                 foolish
                 opinions
                 and
                 rash
                 actions
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 performed
                 not
                 customarily
                 and
                 formally
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 complemented
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 my
                 utmost
                 vigour
                 and
                 intention
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 thought
                 I
                 had
                 acquitted
                 my self
                 therein
                 till
                 I
                 found
                 my
                 heart
                 warmed
                 with
                 its
                 own
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 More
                 particularly
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 found
                 that
                 hard
                 study
                 and
                 sickliness
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 me
                 somewhat
                 subject
                 to
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Irascible
                 (
                 as
                 heretofore
                 health
                 and
                 plenty
                 had
                 inclined
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 Concupiscible
                 )
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 vehemently
                 implored
                 the
                 Divine
                 Grace
                 for
                 my
                 relief
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 frequently
                 constrained
                 to
                 allay
                 a
                 storm
                 of
                 passion
                 with
                 a
                 shower
                 of
                 tears
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 special
                 care
                 to
                 keep
                 out
                 of
                 vicious
                 and
                 licentious
                 Company
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 confident
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 taint
                 me
                 with
                 some
                 ill
                 example
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 cool
                 my
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 abate
                 my
                 edge
                 to
                 Religion
                 :
                 and
                 contrariwise
                 ,
                 I
                 contrived
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 to
                 keep
                 such
                 Conversation
                 as
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 provoke
                 and
                 inflame
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 I
                 had
                 propounded
                 to
                 my self
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lest
                 all
                 this
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 secure
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 intentions
                 ,
                 every
                 evening
                 I
                 erected
                 a
                 petty
                 Tribunal
                 within
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 my self
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 past
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 slipped
                 any
                 opportunity
                 of
                 doing
                 or
                 receiving
                 good
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 rash
                 word
                 or
                 action
                 had
                 escaped
                 me
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 earthly
                 or
                 sensual
                 affection
                 had
                 been
                 stirring
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 instance
                 of
                 injustice
                 ,
                 that
                 hereafter
                 might
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 judgment
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 repented
                 and
                 made
                 my
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 slept
                 .
                 I
                 examined
                 my self
                 also
                 what
                 progress
                 I
                 had
                 
                 made
                 that
                 day
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 whether
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 had
                 spent
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 days
                 journey
                 onward
                 of
                 my
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 to
                 shew
                 for
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 I
                 always
                 took
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Evening
                 for
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 privacy
                 and
                 quiet
                 of
                 that
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 I
                 found
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 solitude
                 and
                 darkness
                 of
                 the
                 nights
                 were
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sleep
                 comfortable
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 first
                 cleared
                 all
                 scores
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 cautious
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 sleep
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 forget
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 day
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 deferred
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 necessary
                 (
                 and
                 accordingly
                 practised
                 )
                 to
                 set
                 one
                 day
                 aside
                 in
                 every
                 month
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 solemnly
                 and
                 wholly
                 dedicated
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 to
                 romage
                 my
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 compare
                 my self
                 with
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 observe
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 advanced
                 in
                 my
                 great
                 design
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 care
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 )
                 was
                 to
                 efface
                 those
                 errours
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 either
                 wittingly
                 or
                 unwillingly
                 escaped
                 me
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 do
                 some
                 exemplary
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Piety
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 any
                 hurt
                 by
                 ill
                 example
                 formerly
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 revoke
                 the
                 act
                 ,
                 yet
                 prevent
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 watchful
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 gladly
                 embraced
                 all
                 opportunities
                 of
                 demonstrating
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 costly
                 or
                 difficult
                 service
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 there
                 was
                 
                 of
                 self-denial
                 in
                 a
                 virtuous
                 action
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 was
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Divine
                 Love
                 in
                 performing
                 it
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 account
                 I
                 could
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 content
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 a
                 just
                 occasion
                 of
                 some
                 smart
                 ,
                 but
                 tolerable
                 sufferings
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 prospect
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 my self
                 upon
                 some
                 measures
                 of
                 Charity
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 utmost
                 of
                 my
                 ability
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 beyond
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 interposed
                 my self
                 voluntarily
                 for
                 the
                 rescue
                 of
                 some
                 desolate
                 and
                 oppressed
                 person
                 from
                 a
                 potent
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 derived
                 the
                 trouble
                 upon
                 my self
                 which
                 I
                 protected
                 that
                 person
                 from
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 my self
                 forward
                 to
                 reclaim
                 some
                 peevish
                 deluded
                 Sectary
                 or
                 some
                 vicious
                 person
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 very
                 ingrateful
                 treatment
                 for
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 all
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 I
                 might
                 shew
                 that
                 I
                 loved
                 God
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 my self
                 :
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 proud
                 conceit
                 or
                 opinion
                 of
                 Supererogation
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 could
                 do
                 or
                 suffer
                 ;
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 acknowledge
                 my self
                 an
                 unprofitable
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 my
                 duty
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 disobliged
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 services
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 shew
                 his
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 his
                 Favour
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 who
                 was
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 I
                 had
                 offended
                 the
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 prize
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 doing
                 something
                 more
                 than
                 matter
                 of
                 strict
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 I
                 loved
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 those
                 who
                 pretend
                 so
                 much
                 modesty
                 and
                 humility
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 scrupulous
                 of
                 over-doing
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 in
                 reality
                 afraid
                 of
                 loving
                 him
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 is
                 impossible
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 such
                 free-will
                 Offerings
                 give
                 a
                 mans
                 heart
                 great
                 assurance
                 ,
                 and
                 enable
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 look
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 comfortable
                 erection
                 of
                 mind
                 towards
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 observed
                 
                   Nehemiah
                   ,
                   Chap.
                   13.
                   vers
                
                 .
                 14.
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 shewn
                 himself
                 publick-spirited
                 and
                 generously
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 considerable
                 difficulty
                 and
                 hazard
                 to
                 himself
                 had
                 asserted
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 oppressed
                 Jews
                 and
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 with
                 an
                 holy
                 confidence
                 addresses
                 himself
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Remember
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   wipe
                   not
                   out
                   the
                   good
                   deeds
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   laying
                   up
                   in
                   store
                   a
                   good
                   foundation
                   against
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   making
                   friends
                   of
                   the
                   Mammon
                   of
                   unrighteousness
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   we
                   fail
                   they
                   may
                   receive
                   us
                   into
                   everlasting
                   habitations
                   .
                
                 Such
                 actions
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 Piety
                 or
                 Charity
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 drawing
                 a
                 Bill
                 upon
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 frugal
                 Purchase
                 of
                 a
                 Reversion
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 )
                 I
                 studied
                 all
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 and
                 consulted
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 my
                 ability
                 to
                 do
                 some
                 remarkably
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 beneficial
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 or
                 to
                 Religion
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 dead
                 and
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 sow
                 such
                 seed
                 as
                 whose
                 fruit
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 fresh
                 and
                 lasting
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 when
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 I
                 laid
                 the
                 greatest
                 stress
                 of
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 last
                 part
                 of
                 
                 my
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 interessing
                 my self
                 in
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 and
                 Intercession
                 of
                 my
                 Saviour
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 failings
                 I
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 ,
                 I
                 considered
                 also
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   found
                   folly
                   in
                   his
                   Angels
                   ,
                
                 and
                 detested
                 sin
                 where-ever
                 he
                 found
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Law
                 was
                 strict
                 and
                 perfect
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 acceptable
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 perfect
                 too
                 ;
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 make
                 atonement
                 for
                 sin
                 but
                 a
                 Lamb
                 without
                 spot
                 ;
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 successfully
                 intercede
                 for
                 us
                 but
                 the
                 only
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
                 Therefore
                 I
                 set
                 an
                 infinite
                 value
                 upon
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 and
                 grace
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 I
                 with
                 all
                 heartiness
                 and
                 thankfulness
                 embraced
                 the
                 Terms
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Covenant
                 :
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 affect
                 my self
                 with
                 the
                 highest
                 sense
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 gratitude
                 towards
                 my
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
                 I
                 pleaded
                 his
                 Sacrifice
                 in
                 my
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 I
                 fed
                 my
                 Faith
                 with
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 I
                 raised
                 my
                 hopes
                 by
                 having
                 so
                 powerful
                 an
                 Advocate
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 I
                 comforted
                 my self
                 against
                 the
                 accusations
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 black
                 and
                 melancholy
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consideration
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 appointed
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 humane
                 Nature
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 sensible
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 had
                 experience
                 of
                 our
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 us
                 as
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 acknowledged
                 and
                 adored
                 his
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 I
                 confessed
                 him
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 I
                 gloried
                 in
                 his
                 Cross
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 I
                 frequently
                 observed
                 the
                 Memorial
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Passion
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 I
                 joyned
                 my self
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 I
                 honoured
                 
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 I
                 reverenced
                 all
                 his
                 Institutions
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 highest
                 and
                 truest
                 honour
                 I
                 could
                 do
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 imitation
                 of
                 his
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 purity
                 ,
                 meekness
                 and
                 goodness
                 ,
                 in
                 confidence
                 that
                 upon
                 these
                 terms
                 he
                 would
                 own
                 me
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 again
                 in
                 his
                 glorious
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 course
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 from
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 I
                 became
                 in
                 earnest
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 concern
                 of
                 another
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 summ
                 of
                 my
                 constant
                 preparations
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 posture
                 I
                 endeavour
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 whensoever
                 God
                 calls
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 right
                 glad
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 opportunity
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 more
                 special
                 and
                 particular
                 preparations
                 against
                 the
                 approaches
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 aware
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trim
                 and
                 snuff
                 my
                 Lamp
                 against
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 comes
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 Gods
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 however
                 by
                 his
                 Grace
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 utterly
                 surprised
                 nor
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 this
                 habitual
                 provision
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               far
               he
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Your
               Friend
               Eulabes
               appears
               to
               have
               been
               a
               most
               exemplary
               ,
               
               holy
               ,
               and
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               relation
               which
               you
               have
               given
               us
               ,
               as
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               ,
               exceedingly
               sits
               the
               Character
               of
               such
               a
               Person
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               both
               a
               lively
               Spirit
               of
               Piety
               breathing
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               withal
               such
               a
               becoming
               and
               proportionable
               modesty
               ,
               as
               sufficiently
               assures
               the
               real
               truth
               of
               the
               whole
               Narrative
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               I
               cannot
               suspect
               you
               would
               impose
               upon
               us
               herein
               ;
               nor
               can
               I
               believe
               it
               easie
               
               (
               if
               possible
               )
               for
               an
               evil
               man
               to
               draw
               a
               Scene
               of
               Vertue
               with
               so
               many
               Arguments
               of
               probability
               .
               For
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               all
               along
               so
               affected
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               nothing
               hath
               grieved
               me
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               seemed
               to
               draw
               towards
               an
               end
               of
               your
               story
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               good
               man
               to
               the
               end
               of
               his
               life
               .
               And
               now
               I
               have
               a
               thousand
               questions
               ,
               which
               I
               would
               gladly
               put
               to
               you
               further
               about
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               am
               afraid
               of
               being
               too
               troublesom
               to
               you
               ,
               especially
               since
               it
               grows
               late
               .
               However
               I
               pray
               pardon
               me
               whilst
               I
               interrogate
               you
               a
               little
               about
               the
               last
               Act
               of
               so
               brave
               a
               Person
               .
               I
               remember
               you
               said
               he
               intended
               ,
               if
               God
               gave
               him
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               make
               some
               more
               particular
               and
               special
               preparations
               at
               the
               approaches
               of
               death
               ;
               now
               I
               have
               a
               great
               curiosity
               to
               inquire
               ,
               whether
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               afford
               him
               such
               opportunities
               as
               he
               wished
               ,
               and
               what
               use
               he
               made
               of
               them
               .
               Gratifie
               me
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               detain
               you
               no
               longer
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebast
               .
            
             
               Why
               therein
               ,
               dear
               Phil.
               I
               will
               satisfie
               you
               as
               well
               as
               I
               am
               able
               .
               You
               must
               know
               therefore
               ,
               that
               Eulabes
               having
               through
               the
               course
               of
               his
               whole
               life
               maintained
               a
               strict
               temperance
               ,
               and
               now
               well
               advanced
               in
               years
               ,
               it
               happened
               to
               him
               (
               as
               it
               is
               usual
               in
               such
               cases
               )
               by
               the
               good
               Providence
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               gradual
               and
               leisurely
               dissolution
               ;
               he
               was
               neither
               racked
               to
               death
               by
               the
               intolerable
               pains
               of
               the
               Gout
               or
               Stone
               ,
               nor
               hurried
               out
               of
               the
               world
               in
               the
               fiery
               Chariot
               of
               a
               violent
               Feaver
               ,
               not
               stabbed
               by
               an
               Apoplexy
               ,
               nor
               stupefied
               by
               a
               Lethargy
               ,
               but
               was
               mildly
               and
               gently
               summoned
               by
               a
               lingring
               sickness
               ,
               so
               that
               insensibly
               he
               felt
               himself
               dying
               .
               By
               this
               means
               he
               had
               both
               time
               ,
               
               strength
               and
               understanding
               to
               settle
               every
               thing
               according
               to
               his
               wishes
               .
               When
               therefore
               he
               saw
               the
               Harbingers
               of
               death
               draw
               on
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               could
               not
               long
               maintain
               the
               little
               Fort
               of
               life
               against
               the
               Confederate
               force
               of
               so
               many
               infirmities
               as
               besieged
               it
               ,
               he
               then
               disposed
               himself
               for
               a
               Surrender
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               having
               formerly
               in
               better
               health
               made
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               setled
               his
               temporal
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               now
               dismissed
               all
               business
               ,
               forbid
               all
               impertinent
               talk
               ,
               all
               troublesom
               Visitants
               ,
               and
               discharged
               his
               Physicians
               also
               ,
               as
               finding
               no
               farther
               use
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               forthwith
               sent
               for
               the
               Physician
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               the
               Minister
               of
               his
               Parish
               ,
               a
               plain
               ,
               hearty
               and
               sincerely
               good
               Man.
               And
               he
               being
               come
               ,
               my
               Friend
               addresses
               himself
               to
               him
               ,
               giving
               him
               hearty
               thanks
               for
               all
               the
               pains
               he
               had
               taken
               in
               the
               course
               of
               his
               Ministry
               in
               that
               place
               to
               do
               their
               Souls
               good
               .
               Wherein
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               so
               to
               order
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               often
               come
               home
               to
               my
               case
               ,
               and
               touched
               the
               very
               distemper
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               had
               been
               within
               me
               ;
               for
               which
               I
               humbly
               thank
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               again
               and
               again
               thank
               you
               ,
               and
               pray
               God
               reward
               it
               in
               another
               World.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               (
               proceeded
               he
               )
               that
               great
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               World
               is
               calling
               me
               to
               account
               of
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               my
               life
               ;
               I
               have
               therefore
               sent
               for
               you
               to
               audite
               them
               before-hand
               ,
               that
               so
               by
               your
               assistance
               I
               may
               either
               know
               my
               errours
               ,
               and
               repair
               whatsoever
               is
               amiss
               ,
               ●●ilst
               yet
               I
               have
               a
               little
               time
               left
               me
               to
               do
               it
               in
               ;
               or
               if
               I
               have
               stated
               my
               matters
               rightly
               ,
               may
               appear
               with
               the
               better
               assurance
               at
               that
               Tribunal
               .
               I
               have
               always
               found
               you
               faithful
               in
               your
               Doctrine
               ,
               
               and
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               you
               will
               be
               impartial
               in
               this
               application
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               point
               I
               offered
               to
               go
               out
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               private
               ;
               which
               he
               perceiving
               ,
               took
               me
               by
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Minister
               by
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               then
               continued
               his
               discourse
               .
               I
               will
               give
               you
               (
               said
               he
               to
               the
               Minister
               )
               the
               History
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               at
               least
               I
               will
               not
               conceal
               from
               you
               any
               main
               passage
               of
               it
               ,
               be
               it
               for
               me
               or
               against
               me
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               pass
               a
               judgment
               upon
               my
               spiritual
               state
               ;
               and
               I
               desire
               you
               ,
               my
               dear
               Friend
               Sebastian
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               privy
               to
               the
               most
               critical
               moments
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               that
               you
               may
               witness
               against
               me
               before
               this
               Man
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               I
               falsifie
               in
               any
               thing
               .
               This
               said
               ,
               he
               laid
               open
               the
               course
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               amongst
               several
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               either
               I
               do
               not
               now
               so
               well
               remember
               ,
               or
               think
               not
               fit
               to
               repeat
               ,
               he
               delivered
               the
               substance
               of
               that
               ,
               whereof
               I
               have
               given
               you
               a
               large
               account
               before
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               conjured
               him
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               to
               deal
               freely
               and
               plainly
               with
               him
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               .
            
             
               The
               holy
               Man
               ,
               like
               a
               Jury
               ,
               in
               a
               manifest
               case
               ,
               without
               long
               deliberation
               quickly
               brought
               in
               a
               Verdict
               of
               comfort
               to
               him
               .
               Which
               when
               Eulabes
               perceived
               ,
               with
               his
               eyes
               fixed
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               countenance
               somewhat
               cheared
               ;
               Well
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               God
               be
               thanked
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               it
               is
               ;
               for
               I
               rest
               assured
               Almighty
               Goodness
               despises
               not
               the
               meanest
               sincerity
               .
               But
               I
               humbly
               and
               earnestly
               befeech
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               give
               me
               also
               the
               Absolution
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               go
               out
               of
               the
               World
               under
               the
               comfort
               of
               so
               publick
               and
               authentick
               a
               Testimony
               .
               Which
               when
               the
               Minister
               had
               solemnly
               performed
               ,
               he
               intreated
               
               him
               further
               to
               administer
               to
               him
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               that
               so
               (
               said
               he
               )
               seeing
               as
               it
               were
               my
               Saviour
               crucified
               before
               my
               eyes
               ,
               and
               pouring
               out
               his
               Blood
               for
               sinners
               ,
               I
               may
               the
               more
               firmly
               believe
               the
               pardon
               of
               my
               own
               sins
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               wings
               of
               Faith
               and
               affection
               raise
               my self
               towards
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               This
               ,
               after
               the
               interposition
               of
               Prayers
               and
               Mediation
               and
               holy
               discourse
               ,
               was
               administred
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               what
               an
               ecstasie
               of
               devotion
               was
               the
               good
               Man
               now
               in
               !
               What
               tokens
               of
               humility
               ,
               affection
               ,
               thankfulness
               and
               intention
               of
               mind
               were
               then
               to
               be
               read
               in
               his
               countenance
               and
               deportment
               !
               Most
               certainly
               Christ
               Jesus
               was
               present
               really
               ,
               though
               not
               carnally
               ,
               and
               his
               Soul
               fed
               it self
               most
               savourily
               upon
               him
               .
               These
               things
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               dismissed
               the
               Minister
               for
               that
               time
               ,
               not
               without
               real
               expressions
               of
               his
               thankfulness
               to
               him
               for
               his
               pains
               and
               assistance
               ,
               nor
               without
               a
               liberal
               alms
               to
               be
               disposed
               at
               his
               discretion
               amongst
               the
               Poor
               ,
               earnestly
               intreating
               him
               to
               remember
               him
               constantly
               in
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               thereby
               he
               might
               be
               holpen
               on
               his
               journey
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               he
               hoped
               shortly
               to
               arrive
               .
            
             
               Some
               time
               after
               this
               ,
               when
               by
               some
               repose
               he
               had
               recovered
               a
               little
               strength
               ,
               his
               Family
               was
               called
               together
               to
               his
               Beds
               side
               ,
               with
               some
               others
               of
               his
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               ;
               all
               whom
               he
               most
               earnestly
               cautioned
               against
               loosness
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               profaneness
               of
               spirit
               ,
               assuring
               them
               in
               the
               words
               of
               a
               dying
               man
               ,
               of
               the
               great
               reality
               and
               infinite
               importance
               of
               Religion
               ;
               he
               charged
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               answer
               it
               at
               that
               great
               Day
               which
               was
               certainly
               coming
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               suffer
               themselves
               either
               to
               be
               debauched
               into
               carelesness
               
               and
               lukewarmness
               ,
               nor
               abused
               and
               cheated
               into
               phantastry
               and
               opinionativeness
               in
               Religion
               ,
               but
               persist
               in
               the
               good
               old
               way
               ,
               reverence
               their
               Minister
               ,
               keep
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               serving
               of
               God
               the
               greatest
               care
               and
               business
               of
               their
               lives
               .
               Then
               he
               discoursed
               admirably
               to
               them
               of
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               comforts
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               joys
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               till
               his
               spirits
               began
               to
               be
               spent
               ,
               and
               his
               speech
               a
               little
               to
               falter
               .
               At
               other
               times
               he
               retreated
               into
               himself
               ,
               and
               entertained
               converse
               with
               God
               by
               Prayers
               and
               holy
               Meditations
               ,
               in
               which
               what
               were
               the
               elevations
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               what
               the
               holy
               raptures
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               what
               humble
               abjections
               of
               himself
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               Christ
               ,
               what
               resignations
               of
               himself
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               pleading
               of
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               recumbency
               upon
               the
               Intercession
               of
               his
               Saviour
               ,
               we
               could
               not
               be
               privy
               to
               further
               than
               as
               we
               saw
               his
               hands
               and
               eyes
               earnestly
               lift
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               sometimes
               a
               stream
               of
               tears
               falling
               from
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               other
               times
               interchangeably
               a
               chearful
               smile
               sitting
               upon
               his
               countenance
               ;
               in
               which
               posture
               bodily
               strength
               being
               now
               exhausted
               ,
               he
               with
               a
               gentle
               sigh
               resigned
               up
               his
               Soul
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Thus
               I
               have
               given
               you
               the
               last
               passages
               of
               this
               good
               Man
               (
               now
               no
               doubt
               in
               Heaven
               )
               if
               I
               have
               not
               tired
               you
               with
               the
               relation
               ,
               though
               I
               confess
               I
               am
               not
               very
               apt
               to
               suspect
               that
               ,
               both
               because
               I
               have
               done
               it
               in
               compliance
               with
               your
               desire
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               I
               judge
               of
               other
               men
               by
               my self
               ,
               and
               because
               I
               am
               never
               weary
               of
               thinking
               or
               speaking
               of
               him
               ;
               therefore
               imagine
               other
               men
               may
               be
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Phil.
               
            
             
               Ah!
               Sir
               ,
               so
               far
               from
               being
               weary
               of
               such
               kind
               of
               discourse
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               willingly
               have
               forgot
               all
               other
               things
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               been
               glad
               this
               Evening-Conference
               had
               continued
               till
               to
               morrow
               morning
               ;
               but
               I
               consider
               Devotion
               must
               not
               too
               much
               intrench
               upon
               Civility
               ;
               therefore
               I
               return
               you
               my
               hearty
               thanks
               for
               my
               good
               Entertainment
               ,
               and
               take
               my
               leave
               for
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bioph.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               both
               for
               your
               good
               Company
               and
               your
               charitable
               offices
               towards
               my
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               already
               assure
               you
               of
               this
               fruit
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               by
               your
               Conversation
               I
               have
               learnt
               that
               all
               Religion
               is
               not
               acting
               a
               part
               ,
               and
               playing
               the
               Hypocrite
               ,
               which
               I
               was
               apt
               to
               suspect
               heretofore
               ;
               for
               I
               see
               you
               are
               so
               really
               hearty
               and
               in
               earnest
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               men
               of
               greater
               sagacity
               than
               my self
               ,
               that
               I
               tell
               you
               truly
               I
               begin
               to
               think
               it
               becomes
               me
               seriously
               to
               consider
               of
               it
               .
               Good
               night
               to
               you
               ,
               good
               Sebastian
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             END
             .
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A41462-e540
           
             The
             tioling
             humour
             of
             the
             age
             exposed
             .
          
           
             Of
             good
             nature
             and
             complaisance
             .
          
           
             Apologies
             for
             tipling
             baffled
             .
          
           
             The
             real
             causes
             of
             tipling
             intimated
             ,
             and
             the
             mischiefs
             of
             it
             exaggerated
             .
          
           
             Of
             Gaming
             ,
             and
             particularly
             ,
             of
             Chance-Games
             .
          
           
             Want
             of
             business
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             Drinking
             and
             Gaming
             .
          
           
             A
             Gentleman's
             Life
             as
             busie
             as
             other
             mens
             .
          
           
             An
             estimate
             or
             account
             of
             the
             time
             and
             business
             of
             mans
             Life
             .
          
           
             A
             Practical
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             littleness
             of
             our
             spare
             time
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             and
             pleasant
             employments
             of
             Time.
             
          
           
             Of
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Of
             Study
             and
             Meditation
             ,
             the
             advantages
             and
             the
             difficulties
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Of
             friendly
             Conserence
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             benefits
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Drinking
             and
             Gaming
             are
             Levelling
             Practices
             .
          
           
             The
             Pleasures
             of
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Discoursing
             an
             healthful
             Exercise
             .
          
           
             Just
             occasions
             of
             Taciturnity
             or
             Reservedness
             sometimes
             in
             Conversation
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             use
             and
             abuse
             of
             Books
             and
             Reading
             .
          
           
             Conversation
             improves
             a
             man
             more
             than
             Books
             and
             Study
             .
          
           
             Discourse
             about
             religious
             matters
             recommended
             .
          
           
             The
             importance
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Religion
             rests
             not
             in
             the
             mind
             only
             .
          
           
             Religions
             Discourse
             as
             necessary
             in
             times
             of
             prosperity
             as
             of
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Of
             Hypocritical
             Canting
             .
          
           
             Common
             Discourse
             lawful
             .
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Of
             Disputes
             in
             Religion
             ,
             the
             vanity
             and
             mischiefs
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Religion
             the
             noblest
             Subject
             of
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Pleasantness
             of
             religious
             Conference
             .
          
           
             Religious
             Discourse
             the
             most
             prudent
             .
          
           
             Religious
             Communication
             Gentile
             .
          
           
             About
             Prophane
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Of
             Drollery
             .
          
           
             More
             Arguments
             for
             religious
             Conference
             .
          
           
             Godly
             Discourse
             not
             Phanatical
             ,
             nor
             the
             Badge
             of
             any
             Sect.
             
          
           
             Godly
             Conference
             an
             effectual
             way
             to
             supplant
             Phanaticism
             .
          
           
             what
             makes
             prophane
             men
             so
             bold
             in
             their
             assaults
             upon
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Means
             to
             raise
             our
             Spirits
             to
             a
             fit
             temper
             for
             religious
             Communication
             .
          
           
             Prudential
             advices
             about
             religious
             Conserence
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A41462-e6860
           
             Of
             improvement
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             A
             touch
             of
             Epicurean
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             different
             prospects
             different
             men
             have
             of
             the
             other
             World.
             
          
           
             Heroes
             that
             can
             despise
             Death
             .
          
           
             Of
             News
             ;
             and
             News-mongers
             exposed
             .
          
           
             
             Sebastian's
             strange
             News
             of
             a
             new-found-land
             .
          
           
             An
             Allegoricai
             Description
             of
             the
             new
             Country
             .
          
           
             Sebastian
             relates
             the
             grounds
             of
             the
             credibility
             of
             his
             Story
             .
          
           
             Preparations
             for
             the
             Journey
             to
             Urania
             .
          
           
             Philander
             transported
             with
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Christian
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             The
             advantages
             of
             good
             company
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Scepticism
             displaying
             its
             humor
             ,
             and
             checkt
             by
             sober
             reason
             .
          
           
             The
             Epicurean
             Creed
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             consequence
             and
             general
             influence
             of
             the
             belief
             of
             a
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             Scripture
             proof
             of
             a
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             justified
             by
             reason
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             just
             prudence
             to
             prepare
             for
             a
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             thought
             the
             evidence
             :
             were
             less
             than
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             proof
             and
             what
             measure
             of
             evidence
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             a
             mans
             judgment
             he
             must
             first
             come
             to
             indifferency
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             greatly
             a
             mans
             interest
             that
             Religion
             should
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             The
             moral
             demonstration
             of
             a
             judgment
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Mankind
             is
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             and
             endued
             with
             such
             powers
             ,
             as
             make
             it
             reasonable
             for
             him
             to
             expect
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             man
             proved
             to
             be
             immaterial
             .
          
           
             The
             natural
             notions
             men
             have
             of
             God
             ,
             render
             it
             reasonable
             to
             expect
             that
             he
             will
             judge
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             God
             not
             a
             necessary
             Agent
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             an
             actual
             Providence
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             therefore
             there
             will
             be
             a
             Judgment
             in
             the
             next
             .
          
           
             Prophecy
             a
             certain
             Argument
             of
             a
             Providence
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Miracles
             necessarily
             argue
             a
             Providence
             .
          
           
             More
             ordinary
             instances
             of
             Providence
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             A
             Vindication
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             in
             the
             obscarity
             of
             some
             of
             its
             Dispensations
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             visible
             Providence
             over
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             difference
             in
             the
             last
             act
             of
             mens
             lives
             .
          
           
             The
             wonderful
             comfort
             and
             advantages
             of
             being
             secured
             against
             a
             day
             of
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             The
             different
             representations
             of
             Religion
             ,
             a
             great
             temptation
             to
             Seepticism
             .
          
           
             A
             sure
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Scrupulous
             and
             phantastical
             rules
             of
             preparation
             for
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             reproved
             .
          
           
             
             Eulabes's
             History
             of
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             and
             preparations
             for
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             Eulabes
             his
             more
             special
             preparations
             for
             death
             towards
             the
             approaches
             of
             it
             .